<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
  <ThML.head>
    <generalInfo>
      <description><i>On the Divine Names</i> and <i>Mystical 
Theology</i> are two of the greatest works of Dionysius the 
Areopagite. Also known as Pseudo-Dionysius, he was long 
thought to be the first century disciple of Paul. Later 
evidence, however, showed this important and influential 
theologian to be an anonymous fifth century Christian, 
neo-platonic thinker. Both <i>On the Divine Names</i> and 
<i>Mystical Theology</i> emphasize the transcendence of God, and 
the inability of human language to fully capture God's 
true nature. Dionysius's theological method--often called 
"negative theology" because it never made positive 
affirmations about God--was adopted by many Christians. 
This particular edition of Dionysius's work also comes 
with an elaborate and instructive introduction, sure to be of help when 
understanding Dionysius's writings. Although Dionysius's work was long 
unavailable in modern translation, now anyone can read and enjoy this 
impressive and important theologian!<br /><br />Tim Perrine<br />CCEL Staff 
Writer</description>
      <pubHistory />
      <comments />
    </generalInfo>
    <printSourceInfo>
      <published>London: SPCK, 1920</published>
    </printSourceInfo>
    <electronicEdInfo>
      <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
      <authorID>rolt</authorID>
      <bookID>dionysius</bookID>
      <workID>dionysius</workID>
      <bkgID>dionysius_the_areopagite_on_the_divine_names_and_the_mystical_theology_(rolt)</bkgID>
      <version>0.1</version>
      <editorialComments />
      <revisionHistory>Originally a digital facsimle edition;
      completed by Charles Bowen</revisionHistory>
      <status />
      <DC>
        <DC.Title>Dionysius the Areopagite: On the Divine Names and the Mystical Theology.</DC.Title>
        <DC.Title sub="short">Dionsysius the Areopagite</DC.Title>
        <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">C.E. Rolt</DC.Creator>
        <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Rolt, Clarence Edwin</DC.Creator>
        <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="ccel">rolt</DC.Creator>
        <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Pseudo-Dionysius</DC.Creator>
        <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Pseudo-Dionysius</DC.Creator>
	<DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="ccel">dionysius</DC.Creator>
        
        <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
        <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BR45.T6</DC.Subject>
        <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">Christianity</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Classic; Mysticism</DC.Subject>
        <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
        <DC.Date sub="Created">2000-07-21</DC.Date>
        <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
        <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
        <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/rolt/dionysius.html</DC.Identifier>
        <DC.Source />
        <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
        <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
      </DC>
    </electronicEdInfo>
    



<style type="text/css">
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
</style>


</ThML.head>
<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.17%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">

<pb n="i" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0001=i.htm" id="i-Page_i" />

<h1 id="i-p0.1"><i>Dionysius</i></h1>
<h1 id="i-p0.2"><i>The Areopagite</i></h1>

<hr style="width:25%" />

<p style="margin-left:-.25in; margin-bottom:24pt; text-align:center" id="i-p1">ON THE</p>

<h2 id="i-p1.1"><span class="sc" id="i-p1.2">Divine</span> <span class="sc" id="i-p1.3">Names</span></h2>
 
<p style="margin-left:-.25in; margin-bottom:24pt; text-align:center" id="i-p2">AND THE</p>

<h2 id="i-p2.1"><span class="sc" id="i-p2.2">Mystical</span> <span class="sc" id="i-p2.3">Theology</span></h2>
<hr style="width:25%" />

<h2 id="i-p2.5">C. E. Rolt</h2>
 
<p style="margin-left:-.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:24pt; text-align:center" id="i-p3">ISBN 0-922802-97-1</p>




<pb n="ii" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0002=ii.htm" id="i-Page_ii" />

<hr style="width:25%; margin-top:48pt" />
<h2 id="i-p3.2">Kessinger Publishing Company</h2>

<p style="margin-left:-.25in; margin-bottom:24pt; text-align:center" id="i-p4"><b>Montana, U.S.A.</b></p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Preface" progress="0.21%" prev="i" next="iii" id="ii">

<pb n="iii" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0003=iii.htm" id="ii-Page_iii" />
<h2 id="ii-p0.1">PREFACE</h2>

<p id="ii-p1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p1.1">The</span> translations of which the present volume consists are the work of a scholar who died at the age of thirty-seven.
It has been felt that since the translator did not live to
write a preface his work should be introduced by a few
prefatory words. My excuse for accepting that office is
that I probably knew the lamented writer as well as any one
living. He was deprived of both his parents while very
young, left almost friendless, and entrusted to my care from
the age of fourteen. He had already shown promise of
unusual ability. I sent him to King’s College School, where
in the opinion of its distinguished Head, the Rev. Dr.
Bourne, he could have done anything if only he had been
given the health. At Oxford he was awarded the Liddon
Studentship.</p>

<p id="ii-p2">Nothing can show more clearly what was thought of him
by competent judges in Oxford than the following letter
written by the Professor of Latin, A. C. Clark:</p>
<div style="margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="ii-p2.1">

<p id="ii-p3">“He was one of the best scholars who passed through
my hands at Queen’s College, and I know no one who
made greater progress after coming into residence. In
those early days he had wonderful powers of work. I was
seldom so delighted as when he earned the great distinction of being ‘mentioned’ for the Hertford University
Scholarship in Latin. At the time everything seemed to
be within his grasp. But most unfortunately his health
failed shortly afterwards, and he was never able to do himself justice. Still, of recent years he wrote a remarkable
book, full of fine thought, brilliantly expressed, which was
much admired by good judges. I well remember, too, his
Latin sermon preached at St. Mary’s not long ago. It was

 



<pb n="iv" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0004=iv.htm" id="ii-Page_iv" />
delivered with feeling and fire, and seemed to me an admirable performance. I am sure that he would have gained
distinction in the Church, if he had lived.</p>

<p id="ii-p4">“He seemed to me a fine and noble character, free from
all mortal taint.”</p>
</div>
 
<p id="ii-p5">He was a singularly refined and religious character,
combining the acuteness of a philosophic mind with the
fervour of a mystic. He therefore possessed undoubted
qualifications for a study of Dionysius, with whose neo-Platonic ideas and mystical tendencies he was in the warmest sympathy.
</p>

<p id="ii-p6">
The Introduction, containing a masterly exposition of
Dionysian principles, is entirely the translator’s work, and,
within the limits which he set himself, may be called
complete. Rolt’s fervid and enthusiastic disposition led him
to expound Dionysius with increasing admiration as his
studies continued. He laid his original introduction aside,
because to his maturer judgment it seemed insufficiently
appreciative.
</p>

<p id="ii-p7">
In its final form the Introduction is beyond all question
a very able and remarkable piece of work. There are, however, several instances where the writer’s enthusiasm and
personal opinions have led him to unguarded language,
or disabled him from realizing the dangers to which the
Areopagite’s teaching tends. He does indeed distinctly
admit that Dionysius has his dangers, and says in one place
definitely that the study of him is for the few: but the
bearing of the whole theory of the Supra-Personal Deity
on the Person of Christ and the Christian doctrine of the
Atonement requires to be more thoroughly defined than is
done in the exceedingly able pages of Rolt’s Introduction.
It is not the business of an editor to express his own views,
but yet it seems only reasonable that he should call the
reader’s attention to questionable expositions, or to dogmatic
statements which seem erroneous. In four or five places
the editor has ventured to do this: with what effect the
reader must decide. The Introduction of course appears
exactly as the Author left it. The few additional remarks
are bracketed as notes by themselves.
</p>



<pb n="v" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0005=v.htm" id="ii-Page_v" />

<p id="ii-p8">
It is only right to add that the translator laboured under
certain disadvantages. The original text of Dionysius is
perplexing and confused, and no modern critical edition
has as yet been produced. Rolt was frequently in doubt
what the Author had really written.
</p>

<p id="ii-p9">
But, beside the drawback incidental to any student of
Dionysius, there was the fact of the translator’s solitary
position at Watermillock, a village rectory among the Lakes,
shut off from access to libraries, and from acquaintance
with former writers on his subject. This is a defect of
which the translator was well aware, and of which he pathetically 
complained. Friends endeavoured to some extent to
supply him with the necessary books, but the lack of
reference to the literature of the subject will not escape the
reader of these pages. He was always an independent
thinker rather than a person of historical investigation.
</p>

<p id="ii-p10">
Hence it is that one branch of his subject was almost
omitted; namely, the influence of Dionysius on the history
of Christian thought. This aspect is far too important to
be left out. Indeed Dionysius cannot be critically valued
without it. An attempt therefore has been made to supply
this omission in a separate Essay, in order to place the reader
in possession of the principal facts, both concerning the
Areopagite’s disciples and critics.</p>

<p style="text-align:right" id="ii-p11">W.J.S.-S.</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Introduction" progress="1.37%" prev="ii" next="iii.i" id="iii">

<pb n="1" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0007=1.htm" id="iii-Page_1" />
<h2 id="iii-p0.1">DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE</h2>

<h3 id="iii-p0.2">INTRODUCTION</h3>

<div2 title="1. The Author" progress="1.38%" prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">
<h4 id="iii.i-p0.1">I.—THE AUTHOR, AND HIS INFLUENCE IN THE LATER CHURCH </h4>
 
<p id="iii.i-p1"><span class="sc" id="iii.i-p1.1">The</span> writings here translated are among the extant
works of a theologian who professes to be St. Paul’s
Athenian convert Dionysius, and points his claim
with a background of historical setting. But the
claim collapses beneath a considerable weight of
anachronisms, by far the chief of which is the later
neo-Platonism in almost every paragraph. In fact,
these writings appear to reflect, and even to quote,
the doctrines of the Pagan philosopher Proclus, who
began lecturing at Athens in <span style="font-size:smaller" id="iii.i-p1.2">A.D.</span> 430. Moreover, it
is probable that the Hierotheus, who figures so largely
in them, is the Syrian mystic Stephen bar Sudaili:
a later contemporary of the same thinker. The 
Dionysian writings may therefore be placed near 
the very end of the fifth century.</p>

<p id="iii.i-p2">The true name of their author is entirely unknown.
He was probably a monk, possibly a bishop, certainly
an ecclesiastic of some sort. His home is believed
to have been Syria, where speculative theology was
daring and untrammelled, and his works are the chief
among the very few surviving specimens of an important 
school. The pious fraud by which he fathered 
them upon the Areopagite need not be branded with 
the harsh name of “forgery,” for such a practice was

<pb n="2" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0008=2.htm" id="iii.i-Page_2" />
in his day permitted and even considered laudable.
Nor does it rob them of their value, any more than
certain parts of the prophecies ascribed to Isaiah are
worthless because they are by another hand. If the
Dionysian writings were historical documents the
matter would be otherwise, just as the Gospel Narrative 
would lose nearly all its value if it were a later
fabrication. But they are not historical documents.
Their scope is with the workings of man’s mind and
spirit in a region that does not change, and their
findings are equally valid or invalid whatever be their
date. And yet even historically they have an interest
which does not depend on their authorship. For, in
any case, they spring from a certain reputable school
within the Christian Church, and they were accepted
by the Church at large. And thus their bold path
of contemplation and philosophy is at least permissible 
to Christians. This path is not for all men, but
some are impelled to seek it; and if it is denied
them within the Christian pale, they will go and
look for it elsewhere. Nietzsche is but one of those
who have thus disastrously wandered afar in search
of that which is actually to be found within the fold.
Had he but studied the Dionysian writings he might
have remained a Christian. At the present time
these works have an added interest in the fact that,
since neo-Platonism has strong affinities with the
ancient philosophies of India, and may even owe
something directly to that source through the sojourn
of Plotinus in the Punjab, such writings as these
may help the Church to meet with discriminating
sympathy certain Indian teachings which are now
becoming too familiar in the West to be altogether
ignored. The bearings of this matter on the missionary 
problem are obvious.</p>

<p id="iii.i-p3">The first mention of “Dionysius” (to give him by
courtesy the name he takes upon himself) is in the

<pb n="3" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0009=3.htm" id="iii.i-Page_3" />year 533, when, at a council held in Constantinople,
Severus, Patriarch of Antioch, appealed to these
writings in support of Monophysite teaching. In
spite of this unpromising beginning they soon acquired 
a great reputation; indeed, they presumably
possessed some authority already when this first
recorded appeal to them was made. They were
widely read in the Eastern Church, being elucidated
by the Commentary of St. Maximus in the seventh
century and the Paraphrase of the learned Greek
scholar, Pachymeres, in the thirteenth or fourteenth.
Through Erigena’s Latin translation in the ninth
century they penetrated to the Western Church, and
were so eagerly welcomed in this country that (in
the words of the old chronicler), “The Mystical
Divinity ran across England like deer.” They are
often quoted with reverence by St. Thomas Aquinas,
and were, indeed, the chief of the literary forces
moulding the mystical theology of Christendom.
Ruysbroeck slaked his thirst at their deep well, and
so they provided a far greater than their author with
stimulus and an articulate philosophy. Were this
their only service they would have the highest claims
on our gratitude.
</p>

<p id="iii.i-p4">
But they have an intrinsic value of their own in
spite of their obvious defects. And if their influence
has too often led to certain spiritual excesses, yet
this influence would not have been felt at all had
they not met a deep spiritual want. It arose not
merely on account of their reputed authorship but
also because the hungering heart of man found here
some hidden manna. This manna, garnished though
it be in all these writings with strange and often
untranslatable terms from the Pagan Mysteries and
from later neo-Platonism, is yet in itself a plain and
nourishing spiritual meat. Let us now try to discover
its quality from the two treatises before us.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="2. His Leading Ideas: The Nature of the Godhead in Itself" progress="2.52%" prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">

<pb n="4" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0010=4.htm" id="iii.ii-Page_4" />
<h4 id="iii.ii-p0.1">II.—HIS LEADING IDEAS: THE NATURE OF THE GODHEAD IN ITSELF </h4>

 
<p id="iii.ii-p1">The basis of their teaching is the doctrine of the
Super-Essential Godhead (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p1.1">ὑπερούσιος θεαρχία</span>). We must, therefore, at the very outset fix the meaning
of this term. Now the word “Essence” or “Being” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p1.2">οὐσία</span>) means almost invariably an individual existence;
more especially a person, since such is the highest type that individual existence can in this world assume. And, in fact, like the English word
“Being,” it may without qualification be used to mean an angel. Since, then, the highest connotation of the term “Essence” or “Being” is a person, it follows that by “Super-Essence” is intended “Supra-Personality.” And hence the doctrine of the Super-Essential Godhead simply means that God is, in His ultimate Nature, Supra-Personal.
</p>

<p id="iii.ii-p2">
 Now an individual person is one who distinguishes
himself from the rest of the world. I am a person
because I can say: “I am I and I am not you.”
Personality thus consists in the faculty of knowing
oneself to be one individual among others. And
thus, by its very nature, Personality is (on one side
of its being, at least) a finite thing. The very essence
of my personal state lies in the fact that I am not
the whole universe but a member thereof.
</p>

<p id="iii.ii-p3">
 God, on the other hand, is Supra-Personal because
He is infinite. He is not one Being among others,
but in His ultimate nature dwells on a plane where
there is nothing whatever beside Himself. The only
kind of consciousness we may attribute to Him is
what can but be described as an Universal Consciousness. 
He does not distinguish Himself from
us; for were we caught up on to that level we should
be wholly transformed into Him. And yet we distinguish 


<pb n="5" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0011=5.htm" id="iii.ii-Page_5" />between ourselves and Him because from
our lower plane of finite Being we look up and see
that ultimate level beyond us.
</p>

<p id="iii.ii-p4">
 The Super-Essential Godhead is, in fact, precisely
that which modern philosophy describes as the Absolute. Behind the diversities of this world there must be an Ultimate Unity. And this Ultimate Unity must contain in an undifferentiated condition
all the riches of consciousness, life, and existence
which are dispersed in broken fragments throughout
the world. Yet It is not a particular Consciousness
or a particular Existence. It is certainly not Unconscious, Dead or, in the ordinary sense, non-Existent,
for all these terms imply something below instead of
above the states to which they are opposed.
</p>

<p id="iii.ii-p5">
 Nevertheless It is not, in Its Ultimate Nature,
conscious (as we understand the term) for consciousness implies a state in which the thinking Subject is
aware of himself and so becomes an Object of his
own perception. And this is impossible in the ultimate Nature of the Undifferentiated Godhead where
there is no distinction between thinking Subject and
Object of thought, simply because there is at that
level no distinction of any kind whatever. Similarly
the Godhead does not, in the ordinary sense, live (for
life is a process and hence implies distinctions) nor
does It even (in our sense) exist, for Existence is
contrasted with non-Existence and thus implies relationship and distinctions. Consciousness, Life, and
Existence, as we know them, are finite states, and
the Infinite Godhead is beyond them. We cannot
even, strictly speaking, attribute to It Unity, for
Unity is distinguished from Plurality. We must
instead describe It as a Super-Unity which is neither
One nor Many and yet contains in an undifferentiated state that Numerical Principle which we can
only grasp in its partial forms as Unity and Plurality.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="3. Its Relation to Creation" progress="3.34%" prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii">

<pb n="6" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0012=6.htm" id="iii.iii-Page_6" />
<h4 id="iii.iii-p0.1">III.—THE RELATION OF THE GODHEAD TO CREATION</h4>
 
<p id="iii.iii-p1">This principle of Plurality which is thus
transcendently contained in Its Undifferentiated Nature compels It
to an eternal act of Creation. For all things pre-exist in It fused
and yet distinct, as (shall we say?)  in a single sensation of hunger
there are indivisiby felt the several needs for the different elements
of food which are wanted respectively to nourish the various kinds of
bodily tissues, or as a single emotion contains beforehand the different
separate words which issue forth to express it. Even so the Ultimate
Godhead, brimful with Its Super-Unity, must overflow into multiplicity,
must pass from Indifference into Differentiation and must issue out of
its Super-Essential state to fashion a world of Being.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p2">
 Now since the Godhead thus pours Itself out on
to the plane of Being (which plane itself exists
through nothing but this outpouring), it follows that
the Godhead comes into relation with this plane: or rather (inasmuch as the act is timeless) stands in some relation to it. If the Godhead acts creatively, then It is related to the world and sphere of creation:
eternally to the sphere of creation (which otherwise
could not exist), and thus potentially to the world
even before the world was made. Hence the Godhead,
while in Its ultimate Nature It is beyond all
differentiations and relationships, and dwells in a
region where there is nothing outside of Itself, yet
on another side of Its Nature (so to speak) touches
and embraces a region of differentiations and relationships, 
is therefore Itself related to that region,
and so in a sense belongs to it. Ultimately the
Godhead is undifferentiated and unrelated, but in Its
eternal created activity It is manifested under the 

<pb n="7" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0013=7.htm" id="iii.iii-Page_7" />form of Differentiation 
and Relationship. It belongs concurrently to two worlds: that of Ultimate 
Reality and that of Manifested Appearance. Hence, therefore, the possibility not 
only of Creation but also Revelation (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p2.1">ἔκφανσις</span>). 
Just as the Godhead creates all things by virtue of that Aspect of Its Nature 
which is (as it were) turned towards them, so It is revealed to us by virtue of 
the same Aspect turned towards our minds which form part of the creation. Hence 
all the Scriptural Names of God, and this very Name “God” itself, though they 
apply to the whole Nature of the Godhead and not merely to some particular 
element or function thereof, yet cannot express that Nature in Its Ultimate 
Super-essence but only as manifested in Its relative activity. Dionysius, in 
fact, definitely teaches that doctrine which, when revived independently of 
recent years by Dr. Bradley was regarded as a startling blasphemy: that God is 
but an Appearance<note n="1" id="iii.iii-p2.2"><i>Appearance and Reality</i> (2nd ed.), pp. 445 ff.</note> of the Absolute. And this is, after all, merely a bold way of stating the 
orthodox truism that the Ultimate Godhead is incomprehensible: a truism which 
Theology accepts as an axiom and then is prone to ignore. The various Names of 
God are thus mere inadequate symbols of That Which transcends all thought and 
existence. But they are undifferentiated titles because they are symbols which 
seek (though unsuccessfully) to express the undifferentiated Super-Essence. 
Though the terms “God,” “King,” “Good,” “Existent,” etc., have all different 
connotations, yet they all denote the same undifferentiated Deity. There are, 
however, some Names which denote not the undifferentiated Godhead, but certain 
eternally differentiated Elements in Its Manifestation. These are the Names of 
the Three Persons in the Blessed Trinity. Whereas the terms “God,” “King,” 
“Good,” “Existent,” etc., 

<pb n="8" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0014=8.htm" id="iii.iii-Page_8" />denote (though they 
cannot express it) the same Reality: the term “Father” denotes something 
different from that of “Son,” and both of these from that of “Holy Ghost.” The 
whole Manifested Godhead is “God,” “King,” “Creator,” “Saviour,” “Lord,” 
“Eternal,” “Living,” etc., but only One <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p2.3">Persona</span></i> of the Godhead is Father, 
or Son, or Holy Ghost. The undifferentiated titles differ from each other merely 
through our feeble grasp of the Manifestation, and coalesce as our apprehension 
of it grows; the differentiated titles (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p2.4">διακεκριμένα</span> or 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p2.5">διακρίσεις</span>) represent actual distinctions in the 
eternal Manifestation Itself. Thus the Absolute Godhead is the Super-Essence; 
the eternally Manifested God head is the Trinity. As to the reasons of this 
Dionysius deprecates all inquiry. He does not, for instance, suggest that 
Relationship in this its simplest form cannot but exist within that side of the 
God head which embraces and enters into this relative world. Here, as elsewhere, 
his purpose in spite of his philosophical language, is in the deepest sense 
purely practical, and mere speculations are left on one side. He accepts the 
Eternal Distinctions of the Trinity because They have been revealed; on the 
other hand, he sees that they must belong to the sphere of Manifestation or They 
could not be revealed.</p> 
<p id="iii.iii-p3">It was said above that the Ultimate Godhead is Supra-Personal, and that it is 
Supra-Personal because personality consists in the faculty of knowing oneself to 
be one individual among others. Are the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p3.1">Personæ</span></i> of the Trinity then, 
personal, since They are distinguished One from Another? No, They are not 
personal, because, being the infinite Manifestation of the Godhead, They are 
Super-Essential, and Dionysius describes Them by that title. And if it be urged 
that in one place he joins the same title 

<pb n="9" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0015=9.htm" id="iii.iii-Page_9" />to our Lord’s individual 
Human Name and speaks of “the Super-Essential Jesus,” this is because the 
Personality of our Lord (and our own personality also through our union with 
Him) passes up into a region transcending personality, and hence while the 
Humanity of Jesus is Personal His Godhead is Supra-Personal. This is implied in 
a passage from Hierotheus (quoted with approval by Dionysius himself) which 
teaches that the Deity of Jesus is of an universal character belonging through 
Him to all redeemed mankind.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p4">The teaching of Dionysius on the Trinity is, so far as it goes, substantially 
the same as that of St. Augustine or St. Thomas Aquinas; only it is expressed in 
more exact, if at first sight somewhat fantastic, terms. St. Augustine,<note n="2" id="iii.iii-p4.1">[Augustine says indeed that the Father and the Son exist, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p4.2">non secundum 
substantiam, sed secundum relativum</span></i> (<i>De Trin.</i> v. 6). But Augustine’s 
argument is, that while no attribute of God is accidental, yet all attributes 
are not said with reference to His substance. Certain attributes of God are 
neither accidental nor substantial, but relative. This applies to Divine 
Fatherhood and Sonship. For the Father is what He is in relation to the Son, and 
similarly the Son to the Father. But these are relations of “Beings,” and are 
relations which are “eternal and unchangeable.” Augustine does not affirm a 
supra-personal reality of God behind the Trinity of manifestation. For Augustine 
the Father and the Son are ultimate realities. “But if the Father, in that He is 
called the Father, were so called in relation to Himself, not to the Son; and 
the Son, in that He is called the Son, were so called in relation to Himself, 
not to the Father; then both the one would be called Father, and the other Son, 
according to substance. But because the Father is not called the Father except 
in that He has a Son, and the Son is not called Son except in that He has a 
Father, these things are not said according to substance; because each of them 
is not so called in relation to Himself, but the terms are used reciprocally and 
in relation each to the other; nor yet according to accident, because both the 
being called the Father, and the being called the Son, is eternal and 
unchangeable to them. Wherefore, although to be the Father and to be the Son is 
different, yet their substance is not different; because they are so called, not 
according to substance, but according to relation, which relation, however, is 
not accident, because it is not changeable.”—Aug., <i>De Trin.</i> v. 6.-<span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p4.3">Ed</span>.]</note> for instance, teaches that the inner Differentiations of the Trinity 
belong 

<pb n="10" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0016=10.htm" id="iii.iii-Page_10" />solely to the realm of 
eternal Manifestation when he says that They exist <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p4.4">secundum Relativum</span></i> and 
not <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p4.5">secundum Substantiam</span></i>.<note n="3" id="iii.iii-p4.6"><i>De Trin.</i> v. 6.</note> Also he 
teaches the Supra-Personality of the Trinity when he says that neither the 
undivided Trinity nor any of Its Three Persons is a particular 
individuality;<note n="4" id="iii.iii-p4.7">See <i>De Trin.</i> viii. 4. “Not this and that Good; but 
the very Good . . . Not a good Personality (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p4.8">animus</span></i>) but good Goodness”; and 
vii. 11, where he condemns those who say the word <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p4.9">persona</span></i> is employed “in 
the sense of a particular man such as Abraham, Isaac, or Jacob, or anybody else 
who can be pointed out as being present.”</note> and St. Thomas teaches the same 
thing when he says that the Human Soul of Jesus does not comprehend or contain 
the Word since the Human Soul is finite (i.e. a particular individuality) while 
the Word is Infinite.<note n="5" id="iii.iii-p4.10"><i>Summa</i>, Pars.III. Q. 
<span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p4.11">x</span>. Art. i.</note></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p5">Thus while in the Undifferentiated Godhead the “Persons” of the Trinity 
ultimately transcend Themselves and point (as it were) to a region where They 
are merged, yet in that side of Its Nature which looks towards the universe They 
shine eternally forth and are the effulgence of those “Supernal Rays” through 
Which all light is given us, and whence all energy streams into the act of 
creation. For by Their interaction They circulate that Super-Essence Which Each 
of Them perfectly possesses, and so It passes forth from Them into a universe of 
Being.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p6">Now the Godhead, while It is beyond all particular Being, yet contains and is 
the ultimate Reality of all particular Being; for It contains beforehand all the 
particular creatures after a manner in which they are ultimately identical with 
It, as seems to be implied by the phrase that all things exist in It fused and 
yet distinct. Thus although It is not <i>a </i>particular being, It in a 
transcendent manner contains and <i>is</i> Particularity. Again It is beyond all 
universal Being, for universals are apprehended by the intellect, 

<pb n="11" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0017=11.htm" id="iii.iii-Page_11" />whereas the Godhead is 
incomprehensible and therefore is described as “formless.” Nevertheless It 
contains and is the Ultimate Reality of all universals, for, even before the 
world was made, It eternally embraced and embraces all things and all the 
universal laws of their existence. Thus after a transcendent manner It contains 
and is Universality. And hence in Its transcendent Nature Universality and 
Particularity are contained as one and the same undifferentiated Fact.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p7">But in this world of Being the particular and the universal aspect of things 
must be mutually distinguished. Otherwise there could, on the one hand, be no 
things, and on the other, no bond of unity between them. Hence, when the 
Super-Essence overflows in the act of creation, It runs, as it were, into the 
two main streams of Universal and Particular Being. Neither of these two streams 
has any independent or concrete existence. Taken separately, they are mere 
potentialities: two separate aspects, as it were, of the creative impulse, 
implying an eternal possibility of creation and an eternal tendency towards it, 
and yet not in themselves creative because not in themselves, strictly speaking, 
existent. Nevertheless these two streams differ each from each, and one of them 
has a degree of reality which does not belong to the other. Mere universal 
Being, says Dionysius, does not possess full or concrete existence; at the same 
time, since it is Being or Existence, he does not call it non-existent. Mere 
Particularity, on the other hand, he practically identifies with Non-entity, for 
the obvious reason that non-existence itself is a universal category (as 
applying to all existent things), and, therefore, cannot belong to that which 
has no universal element at all. Thus the universal stream is an abstract ideal 
and possesses an abstract existence, the particular stream is an abortive 
impulse and 

<pb n="12" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0018=12.htm" id="iii.iii-Page_12" />possesses no actual 
existence whatever. The one is the formal law of the existence universe, the 
other its rough material.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p8">Thus these two emanating streams of potentiality have, from before all time, 
eternally welled forth and passed away, the universal into emptiness and the 
particular into nothingness, or rather, through nothingness back at once into 
the Super-Essence in a ceaseless revolution which, until the appointed moment 
arrives for Time and the temporal world to begin, leaves no trace outside Its 
Super-Essential Source and Dwelling and Goal. It is possible (though one cannot 
say more), that Dionysius is thinking especially of the difference between these 
two streams when he describes the various motions of the Godhead. The Particular 
stream of Emanation may be in his mind when he speaks of the circular movement, 
since the particular existences remain within the Super-Essence, until the 
moment of their temporal creation: the Universal stream may be that of which he 
is thinking when he speaks of the direct and spiral movements, since both of 
these indicate an advance and would therefore be appropriate to express the 
out-raying tendency of that emanating Influence which, even before the 
particular creatures were made, had a kind of existence for thought as the other 
stream had not.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p9">This Universal stream consists of currents or Emanations, Very Being, Very 
Life, etc. (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p9.1">αὐτοεῖναι, αὐτοζωή, κ.τ.λ.</span>), and of these 
currents some are more universal than others; Very Being is, obviously, the most 
universal of all. And since the Super-Essence transcends and so absorbs all 
Universality, it follows that the more universal the Emanations are the higher 
is their nature. This stream, in fact, runs, as it were, in the channel which 
our thought naturally traces; for thought cannot but seek for universals, 

<pb n="13" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0019=13.htm" id="iii.iii-Page_13" />and the abstract and 
bloodless tendency of mere Philosophy comes from an undue exaltation of thought 
over life. From this defect, however, Dionysius is free. For, while he holds 
that the highest Emanation is the most universal, he also holds (as was seen) 
that the Emanations are in themselves the mere background of existence and are 
not fully existent. And he expressly says that while the Emanations become more 
and more universal the higher we ascend towards their Source, the creatures 
become more and more individual and particular the higher they rise in the 
scale. The reason is, of course, that the Super-Essence transcends and absorbs 
all Particularity as well as all Universality; and hence it is that particular 
things become particularized by partaking of It, just as universals become 
universalized by a similar process. But of this more anon.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p10">This Universal stream of Emanations thus eternally possesses a kind of 
existence, but it is an empty existence, like the emptiness of mere light if 
there were no objects to fill it and be made visible. The light in such a case 
would still be streaming forth from the sun and could not do otherwise, and 
therefore it would not be an utter void; but it would be untenanted by any 
particular colour or shape. Suppose, however, that the light could be blotted 
out. There would now remain the utter void of absolute darkness. Such darkness 
cannot exist while the sun is shining in the cloudless heavens; nevertheless the 
very notion of light cannot but be contrasted in our minds with that of darkness 
which is its absence; and so we conceive the light to be a positive thing which 
fills the darkness even as water fills a void. When the bowl is full of water, 
the void does not exist; and yet, since it would exist if the bowl could be 
wholly emptied; we can regard this non-existent void as the receptacle of the 
water.</p>

<pb n="14" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0020=14.htm" id="iii.iii-Page_14" />

<p id="iii.iii-p11">Even so the Emanations of Very Being, etc., fill, as it were, a void which 
does not and cannot exist, since it is, and must be, saturated with them, and 
yet it is, by the very laws of our thinking, contrasted with them and would, in 
a manner, exist if the Emanations could cease to flow from the Super-Essence. 
They, streaming eternally (as they must) from that overflowing Source, permeate 
the whole boundless region of the world that is to be; a region beyond Time and 
Space. That region is thus their receptacle. The receptacle, if emptied of them 
(though this is impossible), would contain nothing, and be nothing whatsoever. 
Hence, it is called Not-Being, or the Non-Existent (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p11.1">τὸ μὴ ὄν</span>).</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p12">So the two Streams flow timelessly without beginning and without end, and 
cross, but do not mingle: the Universal Stream perpetually advancing and the 
Particular Stream circling round and slipping through it, as it were, into the 
void of Nothingness (as a thing by its very nature invisible, would be in 
darkness even while surrounded by the light) and so returning into the 
Super-Essence without leaving a trace behind it. This activity, though it must 
be expressed thus in terms of Time, is really timeless and therefore 
simultaneous. For the Streams are not something other than the Super-Essence. 
They are simply distant aspects of It. They are the Super-Essence in Its 
creative activity. As the river flowing out of a lake consists of the water 
which belongs to the lake, or as the light and heat flowing from the sun are the 
same light and heat that are in the sun, so the emanating Streams are the same 
Power that exists in the Super-Essence, though now acting (or striving to act) 
at a distance. Or perhaps we may compare the Super-Essence to a mountain of rich 
ore, the inward depths of which are hidden beyond sight and touch. The outer 
surface, however, is touched and 

<pb n="15" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0021=15.htm" id="iii.iii-Page_15" />seen, and this 
corresponds to the Persons of the Trinity; while the same mountain viewed at a 
distance is the Stream of Universal Emanation. And though the view becomes 
dimmer and dimmer the farther away you go, yet it is always the same mountain 
itself that is being viewed. The Particular Stream, on the other hand, is like 
the same mountain when invisible at night, for the mountain still sends forth 
its vibrations, but these are lost in the darkness.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p13">Or we may compare the Super-Essence to a magnet and the Persons of the 
Trinity to its tangible surface, and the two emanating Streams to the positive 
and negative magnetism which are simply the essence of the magnet present (so to 
speak) at a distance. Even so (but in a manner which is truer because 
non-spatial) the Super-Essence is in the emanating streams outside the 
Super-Essential plane and thus interpenetrates regions which are remote from 
Itself. It is both immanent in the world as its Principle of Being and outside 
it as transcending all categories of Being. This contradiction is implied in the 
very word “Emanation” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p13.1">πρόοδος</span>) which means an 
act by which the Super-Essence goes forth from Itself. And, in fact, Dionysius 
more than once definitely says that the Super-Essence actually passes outside of 
Itself even while It remains all the time wholly within itself: This he 
expresses in one place by saying that the act of Creation is an ecstasy of 
Divine Love. This thought is vital to his doctrine, and must be remembered 
whenever in the present attempt to expound him, the Super-Essence is spoken of 
as “outside” the creatures. The Super-Essence is not, strictly speaking, 
external to anything. But It is “outside” the creatures because (as existing 
simultaneously on two planes) It is “outside” itself. And therefore, although 
the entire plane of creation is interpenetrated by It, yet in Its ultimate 
Nature It is 

<pb n="16" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0022=16.htm" id="iii.iii-Page_16" />beyond that plane and so 
“outside” it. Finite creatures though filled (according to their measure) with 
Its Presence, yet must, in so far as they are finite, look up to It as That 
which is Other than themselves. And, in this sense of being Other than they are, 
It must be described as “outside” them, even though (as their Principle of 
Being) It is within them.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p14">Thus the two emanating streams, though they pass outside of the 
Super-Essence, yet actually are the Super-Essence Itself. And, in fact, the very 
term Emanation (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p14.1">πρόοδος</span>) like the collateral 
term Differentiation (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p14.2">διάκρισις</span>) may even be 
applied not only to the two Streams but also to the Persons of the Trinity; not 
only to the Magnets radiating Energy, so to speak, but also to its actual 
Surface.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p15">This matter needs a few words of explanation.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p16">There is in the undifferentiated (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p16.1">ὑπερηνωμένη</span>) 
Super-Essence a Differentiation between the Three Divine “Persons,” which 
Dionysius compares to the distinction between different flames in the same 
indivisible brightness. And Each “Person” is an Emanation because Each is a 
Principle of outgoing creative Energy. There is also a Differentiation between 
the various qualities and forces of the creative Energy, rather as (if we may 
further work out the simile of Dionysius) the light seen afar through certain 
atmospheric conditions is differentiated into various colours. And each quality 
or force is an Emanation, for it is an outgoing current of creative Energy. Or, 
by a slightly different use of language, the entire creative process in which 
they flow forth may be called not merely a collection of emanations but simply 
“the Emanation.” Thus an Emanation may mean, (1) a Person of the Trinity; (2) a 
current of the Universal Stream (e.g., Very Being, or Very Life, etc.); (3) a 
current of the Particular Stream (<i>i. e.</i> 

<pb n="17" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0023=17.htm" id="iii.iii-Page_17" />a particular force); (4) the entire process whereby the two Streams flow forth. This sounds confusing, 
but the difficulty vanishes if we classify these various meanings under two 
heads, viz.: (1) an Emanating Principle (<i>i. e.</i> a “Person” of the Trinity), and 
(2) an Emanating Act (whether regarded as a whole or in detail). This 
classification covers all its uses.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p17">These two heads, in fact, correspond exactly to the two main uses of the word 
“Differentiation” as applying respectively to the Super-Essential sphere and to 
the sphere of Being. And here Dionysius certainly does cause needless difficulty 
by employing the same word “Differentiation” with these two distinct meanings in 
the same passage. The Persons of the Trinity are differentiated, but the Energy 
streaming from them is undifferentiated in the sense that it comes indivisibly 
from them all. In another sense, however, it is differentiated because it splits 
up into separate currents and forces. Each of these currents comes from the 
Undivided Trinity, and yet each current is distinct from the others. Dionysius 
expresses this truth by saying that the Godhead enters Undivided ly into 
Differentiation, or becomes differentiated without loss of Undifference (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p17.1">ἡνωμένως διακρίνεται</span>).</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p18">Let us follow this creative process and see whither it leads. The 
Super-Essence, as It transcends both Non-Existence and Existence, also 
transcends both Time and Eternity. But from afar It is seen or felt as Existence 
and as Eternity. That is to say Existence and Eternity are two emanating modes 
or qualities of the Universal Stream. The Particular Stream, on the other hand, 
is Time-non-existent as yet and struggling to come to the birth but unable to do 
so until it gain permanence through mingling with Eternity. At a certain point, 
however (preordained in the Super-Essence wherein Time 

<pb n="18" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0024=18.htm" id="iii.iii-Page_18" />slumbered), the two 
streams not only cross but actually mingle, and thus Time and the temporal world 
begin. The Particular stream no longer sinks wholly through the Universal, but 
is in part supported by it. Hence the world of things arises like a substance 
hitherto invisible but now becoming visible, and so, by this change, springing 
out of darkness into light.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p19">Now, when the Particular stream begins to mingle with the Universal, it 
naturally mingles first with that current of it which, being most universal, 
ranks the highest and so is nearest the Source. It is only along that current 
that it can advance to the others which are further away. And that current is 
Being (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p19.1">αὐτοεῖναι</span>). Thus the world-process begins 
(as Dionysius had learnt from Genesis and from the teaching of Plato) as the 
level of dead solid matter, to which he gives the name of “merely existent” 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p19.2">οὐσιωδής</span>). Thence, by participating more and 
more in the Universal stream, it advances to the production of plant and animal 
and man, being by the process enriched with more and more qualities as Life 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p19.3">αὐτοζωή</span>), Wisdom (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p19.4">αὐτοσοφία</span>), and the other currents of the Universal 
stream begin to permeate it one by one.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p20">Thus the separate individuals, according to the various laws (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p20.1">λόγοι</span>) of their genera and species, are created in 
this world of Time. And each thing, while it exists in the world, has two sides 
to its existence: one, outside its created being (according to the sense of the 
word “outside” explained above), in the Super-Essence wherein all things are One 
Thing (as all points meet at infinity or as according to the neo-Platonic simile 
used by Dionysius, the radii of a circle meet at the centre), and the other 
within its own created being on this lower plane where all things are separate 
from each other (as all points in space are separate or as the radii of the 
circle are separate 

<pb n="19" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0025=19.htm" id="iii.iii-Page_19" />at the circumference). 
This paradox is of the very utmost importance.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p21">The various kinds of existences being now created in this world of time, we 
can regard them as ranged in an ascending scale between Nothingness and the 
Super-Essence, each rank of being subsuming the qualities of those that lie 
below it. Thus we get the following system in ascending order: Existence, Life, 
Sensation, Reason, Spirit. And it is to this scale that Dionysius alludes when 
he speaks of the extremities and the intermediate parts of the creation, meaning 
by the extremities the highest and the lowest orders, and by the intermediate 
parts the remainder.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p22">The diminution of Being which we find in glancing down the ladder is, 
Dionysius tells us, no defect in the system of creation. It is right that a 
stone should be but a stone and a tree no more than a tree. Each thing, being 
itself however lowly, is fulfilling the laws of its kind which pre-exist (after 
a transcendent manner) in the undifferentiated Super-Essence. If, however, there 
is a diminution of Being where such diminution has no place, then trouble begins 
to arise. This is, in fact, the origin and nature of evil. For as we ascend the 
scale of Being, fresh laws at each stage counteract the laws of the stage below, 
the law of life by which the blood circulates and living things grow upwards 
counteracting the mere law of inert gravitation, and again, the laws of morality 
counteracting the animal passions. And where this counter-action fails, disaster 
follows. A hindered circulation means ill-health, and a hindered self-control 
means sin. Whereas a stone is merely lifeless, a corpse is not only lifeless but 
dead; and whereas a brute is un-moral, a brutal man is wicked, or immoral. What 
in the one case is the absence from a thing of that which has no proper place in 
it, is in the other case the failure of the thing’s proper virtues.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="4. The Problem of Evil" progress="9.54%" prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv">

<pb n="20" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0026=20.htm" id="iii.iv-Page_20" />
<h4 id="iii.iv-p0.1">IV.—THE PROBLEM OF EVIL </h4>

<p id="iii.iv-p1">At wearisome length Dionysius discusses the problem of evil and shows that 
nothing is inherently bad. For existence is in itself good (as coming ultimately 
from the Super-Essence), and all things are therefore good in so far as they 
exist. Since evil is ultimately non-existent; a totally evil thing would be 
simply non-existent, and thus the evil in the world, wherever it becomes 
complete, annihilates itself and that wherein it lodges. We may illustrate this 
thought by the nature of zero in mathematics, which is non-entity (since, added 
to numbers, it makes no difference) and yet has an annihilating force (since it 
reduces to zero all numbers that are multiplied by it). Even so evil is nothing 
and yet manifests itself in the annihilation of the things it qualifies. That 
which we call evil in the world is merely a tendency of things towards 
nothingness. Thus sickness is a tendency towards death, and death is simply the 
cessation of physical vitality. And sin is a tendency towards spiritual death, 
which is the cessation of spiritual vitality. But, since the ground of the soul 
is indestructible, a complete cessation of its being is impossible; and hence 
even the devils are not inherently bad. Were they such they would cease <i>ipso 
facto</i> to exist.</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p2">Dionysius here touches incidentally on a mystical doctrine which, as 
developed by later writers, afterwards attained the greatest importance. This 
doctrine of a timeless self is the postulate, perhaps, of all Christian 
mysticism. The boldest expression of it is to be found in Eckhart and his 
disciple Tauler, who both say that even the lost souls in hell retain unaltered 
the ultimate nobility of their being. And lest this doctrine should be thought 
to trifle with 

<pb n="21" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0027=21.htm" id="iii.iv-Page_21" />grave matters, be it 
remembered that the sinfulness and gravity of sin are simply due to this 
indestructible nobility of our being. Man cannot become non-moral, and hence his 
capacity for wickedness. The soul is potentially divine, and therefore may be 
actually satanic. The very devils in hell cannot destroy the image of the 
Godhead within them, and it is this image that sin defiles.</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p3">It follows from the ultimate non-entity of evil that, in so far as it exists, 
it can only do so through being mingled with some element of good. To take an 
illustration given by Dionysius himself, where there is disease there is 
vitality, for when life ceases the sickness disappears in death. The ugliness of 
evil lies precisely in the fact that it always, somehow or other, consists in 
the corruption of something inherently good.</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p4">It is, however, this ugliness of things that Dionysius fails to emphasize, 
and herein lies the great weakness of his teaching. Not only does he, with the 
misguided zeal of an apologist, gloze deliberately over certain particular 
cruelties of the Creation and accept them as finite forms of good, but also he 
tends to explain away the very nature of evil in itself. He tends to be misled 
by his own true theories. For it is true that evil is ultimately non-existent. 
St. Augustine taught this when he said: “Sin is nought”;<note n="6" id="iii.iv-p4.1"><i>Com. on St. 
John</i> i. 13. Cf. <i>Conf.</i> vii. 18; xii. 11.</note> so did Julian of 
Norwich, who “saw not <i>sin</i>,” because she believes “it hath no manner of substance 
nor any part of being.”<note n="7" id="iii.iv-p4.2"><i>Revelations of Divine Love,</i> xxvii.</note> 
The fault of Dionysius is the natural failure of his mental type to grasp the 
mere facts of the actual world as mere facts. He is so dazzled with his vision 
of ultimate Reality that he does not feel with any intensity the partial 
realities of this finite universe. Hence, though his theory of evil is, in the 

<pb n="22" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0028=22.htm" id="iii.iv-Page_22" />main, true, he does not 
quite grasp the true application of his theory to this world of actual facts.</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p5">For this world is by its very nature finite. And hence, if the evil in it is 
(as Dionysius rightly says) but partial, it must also be remembered (as he for a 
moment forgets) that its very existence is but partial. And, therefore, though 
evil is ultimately non-existent, yet the bad qualities of things may, so far as 
this present world is concerned, have as much reality, or at least as much 
actuality, as their good qualities. And when we say that evil is ultimately 
non-existent we merely mean that evil <i>ought</i> to have no actuality here, not that 
it <i>has</i> none. Dionysius calls evil a lapse and failure of the creature’s proper 
virtues. But a lapse or failure has in it something positive, as he in the same 
breath both admits by using the word and also tries to explain away. It is as 
positive as the virtues from which it lapses. The absence of a wooden block is 
nothing, light has no proper place there, but the air, where light should is 
darkness and is a visible shadow. St. Augustine has crystallized this truth in 
his famous epigram, quoted above in part, which runs in full as follows: “Sin is 
naught, and men are naughtes when they sin.” The void left by the want of a good 
thing has a content consisting in the want. Probably had Dionysius seen more of 
the world’s misery and sin he would have had a stronger sense of this fact. And 
in that case he mould have given more prominence than he gives, in his extant 
writings at least, to the Cross of Christ.</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p6">Two things should, however, be borne in mind. In the first place he is 
writing for intellectual Christians in whom he can take for granted both an 
understanding of metaphysics and a horror of sin. To such readers the 
non-existence of evil could not 

<pb n="23" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0029=23.htm" id="iii.iv-Page_23" />have the same meaning as 
it would to the world outside. For the same reason he (like other Christian 
teachers after him) speaks of God’s transcendent Non-Existence without fearing 
lest his words should be interpreted as atheism. In fact, to guard against 
misinterpretation he utters the express warning that mysteries can only be 
taught to the Initiated.<note n="8" id="iii.iv-p6.1"><i>Div. Nom.</i> i. 8, <i>ad fin.; Myst. 
Theol.</i> i. 2.</note></p>

<p id="iii.iv-p7">In the second place throughout his whole treatment of evil, he is no doubt 
writing with an eye on the dualistic heresy of the Manichees, which was 
prevalent in his day. Hence the occasional indiscretion of the zeal with which 
he seeks to block every loop-hole looking towards dualism. The result is a 
one-sided emphasis in his teaching rather than positive error. He rightly denies 
a dualism of ultimate realities; but he tends to ignore, rather than to deny, 
the obvious dualism of actual facts.</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p8">Before proceeding to the Method of Contemplation which crowns and vitalizes 
the entire speculative system of Dionysius, it will be well to bring together in 
one paragraph the various meanings he gives to Non-Existence.</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p9">(1) The 
Super-Essence transcends the distinction between the Aristotelian “Matter” and 
“Form”; but in this world the two are distinct from each other. And whereas, in 
this world, Form without “Matter” has an abstract existence for thought, 
“Matter” with out Form has none. Thus mere “Matter” is non-existent. And hence 
things both before their creation and after their destruction are non-existent, 
for their “Matter” has then no “form.” (2) Similarly Good without evil exists as 
the highest Manifestation or “Form” of the Godhead, but evil without Good is 
formless and therefore non-existent. (This does not mean that “Matter” or the 
world-stuff is evil, but that neither it nor evil is anything at all.) And since 

<pb n="24" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0030=24.htm" id="iii.iv-Page_24" />evil is ultimately 
altogether non-existent, all things are non-existent in so far as they are evil. 
(3) Finally, the Super-Essence is, in a transcendent manner, non-Existent as 
being <i>beyond </i>Existence. And hence the paradox that the destructive force 
of evil and the higher impulse towards the Godhead both have the same negative 
principle of a discontent with the existent world—the dangerous, yet true, 
doctrine (taught, among others, by St. Augustine<note n="9" id="iii.iv-p9.1"><i>Conf.</i> ii. 6, 
12–14</note> and Dante<note n="10" id="iii.iv-p9.2"><i>Parad.</i> v. 10–12</note>) that evil is a 
mistaken quest for Good.</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p10">The principle of this classification is quite simple. It lies in the fact 
that <i>Being </i>is the most universal of the Emanations or Forms, and that all 
things therefore exist only in so far as they possess Form. Hence the want of 
all “form” is non-entity and makes things which are without any form to be 
non-existent; that want of proper “form” which we call evil is a tendency to 
non-entity and makes evil things to be so far non-existent; the want of complete 
substantial or spiritual “form” makes merely existent things (<i>i.e.</i> 
lifeless things) to be “un-existent”; and the transcendence of all “Form” makes 
the Super-Essence to be in a special sense “Non-Existent.”</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p11">The theory of evil, as given above, is worked out in a manner sufficiently 
startling.</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p12">We naturally divide existent things into good and bad and do not think of 
non-existent things as being things at all. Dionysius, with apparent perversity, 
says all things are good, and then proceeds to divide them into “Existent” and 
“Non-Existent”! The reason is this: All things have two sides to their being: 
the one in the Super-Essence and the other in themselves. In the Super-Essence 
they are eternally good, even before their creation. But in themselves (<i>i.e. 
</i>in their created essence) they were wholly non-existent before their 
temporal creation, and after 

<pb n="25" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0031=25.htm" id="iii.iv-Page_25" />it are partially 
non-existent in so far as they are tainted with evil.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="5. Contemplation" progress="11.67%" prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi" id="iii.v">
<h4 id="iii.v-p0.1">V.—CONTEMPLATION</h4>

<p id="iii.v-p1">So far this doctrine of a dual state belonging to all things may seem an 
unprofitable speculation. We now come to the point where its true value will be 
seen. For it underlies a profound theory of Personality and a rich method of 
Contemplation. This part of the subject is difficult, and will need close 
attention.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p2">The process of Creation advances from the simple to
the complex as Life is added to mere Being, and Consciousness to Life,
and Rationality to Consciousness. But from this point there begins a
new phase in the process. Man, having as it were floated into the world
down the Universal stream of Emanation, now enters into his spirit,
and so plunges beneath the stream, and there below its surface finds an
undercurrent which begins to sweep him in a contrary direction towards
the Source. By the downward movement his personality has been produced,
by this upward movement it will be transformed.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p3">So man presses on towards God, and the method of his
journey is a concentration of all his spiritual powers. By this method
he gathers himself together away from outward things into the centre of
his being. And thus he gradually becomes unified and simplified, like the
Angels whose creation Dionysius was able to place at the very commencement
of the developing temporal order precisely because their nature is of
this utterly simple and concentrated kind. And, because the process of
advance is one of spiritual concentration, and moves more and more from
external things into the hidden depths of the soul, therefore man must
cast away the separate forms of those elements which he thus draws from

<pb n="26" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0032=26.htm" id="iii.v-Page_26" />the circumference into the centre of his personal
spirit. Having sucked the nourishment from the various fruits growing
severally in their different proper zones by the margin of the stream
up which he presses, he assimilates those vitalizing elements into his
own tissues (finding each food suited in turn to his advancing strength)
and casts the rind away as a thing no longer needed. And this rejection of
the husk in which the nourishing fruit had grown is the process described
by Dionysius as the <i>Via Negativa</i>.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p4">Let us consider this matter more in detail.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p5">The first stage of Religion is anthropomorphic. God
is conceived of as a magnified Man with an outward form. This notion
contains some low degree of truth, but it must be spiritualized. And in
casting away the materialistic details of the conception we begin to enter
on a <i>Via Negativa</i>. All educated Christians enter on this path,
though very few are given the task of pursuing it to the end. So first
the notion of an outward material form is cast away and then the notion
of change. God is now regarded as a changeless and immaterial Being,
possessing all the qualities of Personality and all the capacities of
Sensation and Perception in an eternal and spiritual manner. This is
a conception of God built up, largely, by the Discursive Reason and
appealing to that side of our nature. But the Intuitive Reason seeks to
pierce beyond this shimmering cloud into the hidden Light which shines
through it. For the mind demands an Absolute Unity beyond this variety
of Attributes. And such a Unity, being an axiom or postulate, lies in a
region behind the deductions of the Discursive Reason. For all deduction
depends upon axioms, and axioms themselves cannot be deduced.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p6">Thus the human spirit has travelled far, but still 

<pb n="27" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0033=27.htm" id="iii.v-Page_27" />it is unsatisfied. From 
the simple unity of its own being it gazes up at the Simple Unity of the 
Uncreated Light which still shines above it and beyond it. The Light is One 
Thing and the human spirit is another. All elements of difference in the human 
spirit and in the Uncreated Light have disappeared, but there still remains the 
primary distinction between Contemplating Subject and Contemplated Object. The 
human self and the Uncreated Light stand in the mutual relationships of “Me” and 
“Thee.” That which says “Me” is not the Being Which is addressed as “Thee”; and 
the Being addressed as “Thee” is not that which says “Me.” The two stand over 
against one another.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p7">This relationship must now be transcended by a process leading to ecstasy. 
The human spirit must seek to go forth out of itself (<i>i. e.</i> out of its 
created being) into the Uncreated Object of its contemplation and so to be 
utterly merged. So it ceases to desire even its own being in itself. Casting 
selfhood away, it strives to gain its true being and selfhood by losing them in 
the Super-Essence. Laying its intellectual activity to rest it obtains, by a 
higher spiritual activity, a momentary glimpse into the depths of the 
Super-Essence, and perceives that There the distinction between “Me” and “Thee” 
is not. It sees into the hidden recesses of an unplumbed Mystery in which its 
own individual being and all things are ultimately transcended, engulphed and 
transformed into one indivisible Light. It stands just within the borders of 
this Mystery and feels the process of transformation already beginning within 
itself. And, though the movements of the process are only just commenced, yet it 
feels by a hidden instinct the ultimate Goal whither they must lead. For, as 
Ruysbroeck says: “To such men it is revealed that they <i>are</i> That which 
they contemplate.”</p>

<pb n="28" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0034=28.htm" id="iii.v-Page_28" />

<p id="iii.v-p8">This transcendent spiritual activity is called Unknowing, For when we know a 
thing we can trace out the lines of difference which separate it from other 
things, or which separate one part of it from another. All knowledge, in fact, 
consists in, or at least includes, the power of separating “This” from “That.” 
But in the Super-Essence there are no lines of difference to trace, and there is 
no “This” or “That.” Or rather, to put it differently, “This ” and “That,” being 
now transcended, are simply one and the same thing. While the human spirit is 
yet imperfect, it looks up and sees the Super-Essence far beyond it. At this 
stage it still feels itself as “this” and still perceives the Super-Essence as 
“That.” But when it begins to enter on the stage of spiritual Reflection (to use 
the techical term borrowed by Dionysius from the Mysteries) it penetrates the 
Super-Essence and darkly perceives that There the distinction ultimately 
vanishes. It sees a point where “this” is transfigured into “That,” and “That” 
is wholly “this.” And, indeed, already “That” begins to pour Itself totally into 
“this” through the act whereby “this” has plunged itself into “That.”</p>

<p id="iii.v-p9">Thus the ultimate goal of the “ego” now seen afar by Unknowing and 
attainable, perhaps, hereafter, is to be merged. And yet it will never be lost. 
Even the last dizzy leap into Absorption will be performed in a true sense by 
the soul itself and within the soul itself. The statement of Dionysius that in 
the Super-Essence all things are “fused and yet distinct,” when combined with 
the doctrine of human immortality, means nothing else. For it means that the 
immortality of the human soul is of an individual kind; and so the self, in one 
sense, persists even while, in another sense, it is merged. This is the most 
astounding paradox of all! And Dionysius states the apparent contradiction 
without seeking to explain it simply 

<pb n="29" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0035=29.htm" id="iii.v-Page_29" />because, here as 
elsewhere, he is not much concerned with theory but is merely struggling to 
express in words an overwhelming spiritual experience. The explanation, however 
(if such it may be called) can easily be deduced from his theory of existence 
and of personality.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p10">All things have two sides to their existence: one in the Super-Essence, the 
other in themselves. Thus a human personality is (in William Law’s words) an 
“outbirth” from the Godhead. And having at last made its journey Home, it must 
still possess these two sides to its existence. And hence, whereas on the one 
side it is merged, on the other it is not. Its very being consists of this 
almost incredible paradox. And personality is a paradox because the whole world 
is a paradox, and the whole world is fulfilled in personality.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p11">For this principle of a twofold existence underlies all things, and is a 
reflection of the Super-Essential Nature. As the Super-Essence has an eternal 
tendency to pass out of Itself by emanation, so the creatures have a tendency to 
pass out of themselves by spiritual activity. As the Super-Essence creates the 
world and our human souls by a species of Divine “ecstasy,” so the human soul 
must return by an answering “ecstasy” to the Super-Essence. On both sides there 
is the same principle of Self-Transcendence. The very nature of Reality is such 
that it must have its being outside itself.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p12">And this principle of self-transcendence or ecstasy underlies not only the 
solitary quest of the individual soul for God, but also the mutual relations of 
the various individuals with each other. In all their social activities of 
loving fellowship the creatures seek and find themselves in one another and so 
outside of themselves. It is the very essence of Reality that it is not 
self-sufficing or self-contained. 

<pb n="30" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0036=30.htm" id="iii.v-Page_30" />Not only do the creatures 
in which the Super-Essence overflows possess, by an answering mystery, their 
true being in the Super-Essence, but, as a result of this, they possess their 
true being in each other; for in the Super-Essence each has its place as an 
element in One single and indivisible Reality. We have here, in fact, the great 
antinomy of the One and the Many, or the Universal and the Particulars, not 
solved indeed, but pronounced to be insoluble and therefore ultimate. It 
penetrates into a region beyond the intellect, and that is why the intellect is 
finally baffled by it.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p13">The Dionysian theory that one side of our being is outside ourselves in the 
Super-Essence will be found incidentally to reconcile Pragmatism and Idealism 
together. For Dionysius teaches that on one side of our being we actually 
develop in Time. And, if this is so, we do as the Pragmatists assert literally 
<i>make</i> Reality. But the other side of our being is timeless and eternally 
perfect outside ourselves. And if this is so, then Reality, as Idealists tell 
us, is something utterly beyond all change. Perhaps this paradox is intended in 
Wordsworth’s noble line:—</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; text-align:center" id="iii.v-p14">So build we up the being that we 
<i>are</i>.<note n="11" id="iii.v-p14.1"><i>Excursion,</i> 
iv., about 70 lines from the end. With “the being that we are,” cf. 
<i>Prelude,</i> xiv. 113–115:—
<blockquote id="iii.v-p14.2"><p class="List6" id="iii.v-p15">“The highest bliss</p> 
<p class="List3" id="iii.v-p16">That flesh can know is theirs—the consciousness</p>

<p class="List3" id="iii.v-p17">Of whom the are.”</p></blockquote></note></p>
</div2>

<div2 title="6. Dionysius and Modern Philosophy" progress="14.06%" prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii" id="iii.vi"> 
<h4 id="iii.vi-p0.1">VI.—DIONYSIUS AND MODERN PHILOSOPHY </h4>

<p id="iii.vi-p1">Let us now consider the bearings of the Dionysian theory on certain other 
currents of modern philosophy.</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p2">According to Dr. McTaggart each human soul possesses, behind its temporal 
nature, a timeless self and each one of these timeless selves is an eternal 

<pb n="31" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0037=31.htm" id="iii.vi-Page_31" />differentiation of the 
Absolute.<note n="12" id="iii.vi-p2.1"><i>Studies in Hegelian Cosmology,</i> especially in chaps. ii. 
and iii.</note> Now if these timeless selves are finite, then none embraces the 
whole system. And, if that is so, in what does the Spiritual Unity of the whole 
consist? If, on the other hand, they are infinite, then each one must embrace 
the whole System; and, if so, how can they remain distinct? Having the same 
context, they must coalesce even as (according to Orthodox Theology) the 
“Persons” of the Trinity coalesce in the Unity behind the plane of 
Manifestation.<note n="13" id="iii.vi-p2.2">St. Thomas Aquinas, <i>Summa,</i> Pars I. Q. 
<span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p2.3">xl</span>. Art. iii.</note> Dr. McTaggart’s philosophical scheme is 
noble, but it seems open to this metaphysical attack, and psychologically it 
appears to be defective as it leaves no room for worship, which is a prime need 
of the human soul. The Dionysian theory seems to meet the difficulty; for since 
our ultimate being is outside ourselves in the Super-Essence, one side of our 
Being is supra-personal. Our finite selves are, on that side, merged together in 
One Infinite “Self” (if It may be thus inadequately described); and this 
Infinite Self (so to call It) embraces, and is the Spiritual Unity of the whole 
System. And this Infinite Self, seen from afar, is and must be the Object of all 
worship until at last worship shall be swallowed up in the completeness of 
Unknowing.</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p3">The paradox that our true existence is (in a sense) outside ourselves is the 
paradox of all life. We live by breath and food, and so our life is in these 
things outside our individual bodies. Our life is in the air and in our 
nourishment before we assimilate it as our own. More astonishing still, Bergson 
has shown that our perceptions are outside us in the things we 
perceive.<note n="14" id="iii.vi-p3.1"><i>Matière et Mémoire,</i> chap. i.</note> When I perceive an 
object a living current passes from the object through my eyes by the 

<pb n="32" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0038=32.htm" id="iii.vi-Page_32" />afferent nerves to the 
brain, and thence by the efferent nerves once more to the object from which it 
started, causing a mere sensation in me (<i>i. e. </i>in my body) but causing me 
also by that sensation to have a perception outside me (<i>i. e. </i>outside my 
body) in the thing I look at. And all who gaze upon the same object have their 
perceptions outside themselves in that same object which yet is indivisibly one. 
Even so are we to find at last that we all have our true selfhoods in the One 
Super-Essence outside us, and yet each shall all the time have a feeling in 
himself of his own particular being without which the Super-Essence could not be 
his.</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p4">The doctrine of Unknowing must not be confounded with Herbert Spencer’s 
doctrine of the Unknowable. The actual terms may be similar: the meanings are at 
opposite poles. For Herbert Spencer could conceive only of an intellectual 
apprehension, which being gone, nothing remained: Dionysius was familiar with 
a spiritual apprehension which soars beyond the intellect. Hence Herbert Spencer 
preaches ignorance concerning ultimate things; Dionysius (like Bergson in modern 
times)<note n="15" id="iii.vi-p4.1">See <i>Évolution Créatrice,</i> towards the end,</note> a 
transcendence of knowledge. The one means a state below the understanding and 
the other a state above it. The one teaches that Ultimate Reality is, and must 
always be, beyond our reach; the other that the Ultimate Reality at last becomes 
so near as utterly to sweep away (in a sense) the distinction which separates us 
from It. That this is the meaning of Unknowing is plain from the whole trend of 
the Dionysian teaching, and is definitely stated, for instance, in the passage 
about the statue or in others which say that the Divine Darkness is dark through 
excess of light. It is even possible that the word “Unknowing” was (with this 
positive meaning) a 

<pb n="33" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0039=33.htm" id="iii.vi-Page_33" />technical term of the 
Mysteries or of later Greek Philosophy, and that this is the real explanation 
and interpretation of the inscription on the Athenian altar: “To the Unknown 
God.”<note n="16" id="iii.vi-p4.2"><scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 23" id="iii.vi-p4.3" parsed="|Acts|17|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.23">Acts xvii. 23</scripRef> Cf. Norden’s <i>Agnostos Theos.</i></note></p>
</div2>

<div2 title="7. The Psychology of Contemplation" progress="15.04%" prev="iii.vi" next="iii.viii" id="iii.vii">
<h4 id="iii.vii-p0.1">VII.—THE PSYCHOLOGY OF CONTEMPLATION </h4>

<p id="iii.vii-p1">Be this as it may, Dionysius is unquestionably speaking of a psychological 
state to which he himself has been occasionally led. It must, however, be 
carefully distinguished from another psychological state, apparently the same 
and yet really quite different, of which there is also evidence in other 
writers.</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p2">Amiel speaks of a mental condition in which the self lies dormant, dissolved, 
as it were, and absorbed into an undifferentiated state of being; and it is well 
known that a man’s individuality may become merged in the impersonal existence 
of a crowd. The contrast between such a state and Unknowing consists wholly in 
the difference of spiritual values and spiritual intensity. Amiel felt the 
psychic experience mentioned above to be enervating. And the danger is fairly 
obvious. For this psychic state comes not through spiritual effort but through 
spiritual indolence. And the repose of spiritual attainment must be a strenuous 
repose.</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p3">The same psychic material may take either of two opposite forms, for the 
highest experiences and the lowest are both made of the same spiritual stuff. 
That is why great sinners make great saints and why our Lord preferred 
disreputable people to the respectable righteous. A storm of passion may produce 
a <i>Sonata</i> of Beethoven or it may produce an act of murder. All depends on 
the quality and direction of the storm. So in the present instance. There is a 
higher merging of the self and a lower 

<pb n="34" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0040=34.htm" id="iii.vii-Page_34" />merging of it. The one is 
above the level of personality, the other beneath it; the one is religious the 
other hedonistic; the one results from spiritual concentration and the other 
from spiritual dissipation.</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p4">Apparently our souls are crystallizations, as it were, out of an 
undifferentiated psychic ocean. So our personalities are formed, which we must 
keep inviolate. To melt back, though but for a time, into that ocean would be to 
surrender our heritage and to incur great loss. This is the objection to mere 
psychic trances. But some have been called on to advance by the intensification 
of their spiritual powers until they have for a moment reached a very different 
Ocean, which, with its fervent heat, has burst the hard outer case of their 
finite selfhood, and so they have been merged in that Vast Sea of Uncreated 
Light which has brought them no loss but only gain.</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p5">Just as in early days some had special gifts of prophecy through the power of 
the Holy Ghost, but some through the power of Satan, and the test lay in the 
manifested results,<note n="17" id="iii.vii-p5.1"><scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 12:1-3" id="iii.vii-p5.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|1|12|3" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.1-1Cor.12.3">1 Cor. xii. 1–3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 4:1-3" id="iii.vii-p5.3" parsed="|1John|4|1|4|3" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.1-1John.4.3">1 John iv. 1–3</scripRef>.</note> so in the present instance. We cannot doubt that the 
experience is true and valid when we see its glory shining forth in the humble 
Saints of God.</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p6">To illustrate this experience fully from the writings of the Saints would 
need a volume to itself. Let us take a very few examples from one or two writers 
of unquestioned orthodoxy.</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p7">And first, for the theory of personality implied in it we may turn to Pascal, 
whose teaching amounts to very much the same thing as that of Dionysius. ”<span lang="FR" id="iii.vii-p7.1"><i>Le 
moi</i>,” he says, ”<i>est haissable. . . . En un mot, le Moi a deux qualités: 
il est injuste en soi, en ce qu’il se fait centre du tout; il est encommonde aux 
autres, en ce qu’il les vent asservir: car chaque Moi est l’ennemi</i> 


<pb n="35" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0041=35.htm" id="iii.vii-Page_35" /><i>et voudrait être le 
tyran de tous les autres.</i></span>“<note n="18" id="iii.vii-p7.2"><i>Pensées</i>, vi 20 (ed. Havet).</note> 
Thus self-centred <i>Moi,</i> or Personality, is wrong inherently and not only 
in its results. And it is inherently wrong because a personality has no right to 
be the centre of things. From this we may conclude (1) that God, as being the 
rightful Centre of all things, is not a <i>Moi</i>, or Personality; and (2) that 
the transcendence of our <i>Moi</i>, or Personality, is our highest duty. What, 
then, is the goal to which this transcendence will lead us? Pascal has a 
clear-cut answer: ”<i><span lang="FR" id="iii.vii-p7.3">Il n’y a que l’Étre universel qui soit tel. . . . Le Bien 
Universel est en nous, est nous mêmes et ne’se pas nous.</span></i>“<note n="19" id="iii.vii-p7.4"><i>Ib.</i> 
26, xxiv. 39.</note> This is exactly the Dionysian doctrine. Each must enter 
into himself and so must find Something that is his true Self and yet is not his 
particular self. His true being is deep within his soul and yet in Something 
Other than his individuality which is within his soul and yet outside of him. We 
may compare St. Augustine’s words: “I entered into the recesses of my being . . . 
and saw . . . above my mind an Unchanging Light.<note n="20" id="iii.vii-p7.5"><i>Conf.</i> vii. 
16.</note> Where, then, did I find Thee except in Thyself above myself?”<note n="21" id="iii.vii-p7.6"><i>Ib.</i> x. 37.</note></p>

<p id="iii.vii-p8">Now for the actual experience of Unknowing and of the Negative Path that 
leads to it. The finest description of this, or at least of the aspiration after 
it, is to be found in the following passage from the <i>Confessions of St. 
Augustine:</i><note n="22" id="iii.vii-p8.1"><i>Ib.</i> ix. 25.</note></p>

<p id="iii.vii-p9">“Could one silence the clamorous appetites of the body; silence his 
perceptions of the earth, the water, and the air; could he silence the sky, and 
could his very soul be silent unto itself and, by ceasing to think of itself, 
transcend self-consciousness; could he silence all dreams and all revelations 
which the mind can image; yea, could he entirely silence all language and all 
symbols and every transitory thing—<pb n="36" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0042=36.htm" id="iii.vii-Page_36" />inasmuch as these all 
say to the hearer: ‘We made not ourselves but were made by the Eternal’—if, 
after such words, they were forthwith to hold their peace, having drawn the 
mind’s ear towards their Maker, and He were now to speak alone, not through them 
but by Himself, so that we might hear His word, not through human language, nor 
through the voice of an angel, nor through any utterance out of a cloud, nor 
through any misleading appearance, but might instead hear, without these things, 
the very Being Himself, Whose presence in them we love—might hear Him with our 
Spirit even as now we strain our intellect and reach, with the swift movement of 
thought, to an eternal Wisdom that remains unmoved beyond all things—if this 
movement were continued, and all other visions (being utterly unequal to the 
task) were to be done away, and this one vision were to seize the beholder, and 
were to swallow him up and plunge him in the abyss of its inward delights, so 
that his life for ever should be like that fleeting moment of consciousness for 
which we have been yearning, would not such a condition as this be an ’<span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p9.1">Enter 
thou into the joy of thy</span> <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p9.2">Lord</span>’?”</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p10">This passage describes the <i>Via Negativa</i> in terms of aspiration 
drawn (we cannot doubt) from experience. The soul must cast all things away: 
sense, perception, thought, and the very consciousness of self; and yet the 
process and its final result are of the most intense and positive kind. We are 
reminded of Wordsworth’s—</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; text-align:center" id="iii.vii-p11">“<span style="font-size:smaller" id="iii.vii-p11.1">Thought was not; in enjoyment it expired.</span>“<note n="23" id="iii.vii-p11.2"><i>Excursion</i>, Book I.</note></p> <p id="iii.vii-p12">Perhaps more striking is the testimony of St Thomas
à Kempis, since, having no taste for speculation, he is not likely
to be misled by theories. In

<pb n="37" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0043=37.htm" id="iii.vii-Page_37" />the <i>Imitation of 
Christ</i><note n="24" id="iii.vii-p12.1">Book III., chap. xxiii.</note> occurs the following passage: “When 
shall I at full gather myself in Thee, that for Thy love I feel not myself, but 
Thee only, above all feeling and all manner, in a <i>manner not known to 
all?</i>“</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p13">Thus he speaks longingly of a state in which the individual human spirit is 
altogether merged and has no self-consciousness whatever, except the mere 
consciousness of its merging. It is conscious of God alone because, as an object 
of thought, it has gone out of its particular being and is merged and lost in 
Him. And the way in which St. Thomas describes this state and speaks of it as 
not known to all suggests that it was known to himself by personal experience. 
</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p14">The clearest and profoundest analysis of the state, based also on the most 
vivid personal experience of it, is given by Ruysbroeck. The two following 
passages are examples.</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p15">“The spirit for ever continues to burn in itself, for its love is eternal; 
and it feels itself ever more and more to be burnt up in love, for it is drawn 
and transformed into the Unity of God, where the spirit burns in love. If it 
observes itself, it finds a distinction and an otherness between itself and God; 
but where it is burnt up it is undifferentiated and without distinction, and 
therefore it feels nothing but unity; for the flame of the Love of God consumes 
and devours all that it can enfold in its Self.”<note n="25" id="iii.vii-p15.1"><i>The Sparkling 
Stone</i>, chap. iii.</note></p>

<p id="iii.vii-p16">“And, after this, there follows the third way of feeling; namely, that we 
feel ourselves to be one <i>with</i> God; for, through the transformation in 
God, we feel ourselves to be swallowed up in the fathomless abyss of our eternal 
blessedness, wherein we can nevermore find any distinction between ourselves and 
God. And this is our highest feeling, which we cannot 

<pb n="38" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0044=38.htm" id="iii.vii-Page_38" />experience in any other 
way than in the immersion in love. And therefore, so soon as we are uplifted and 
drawn into our highest feeling, all our powers stand idle in an essential 
fruition; but our powers do not pass away into nothingness, for then we should 
lose our created being. And as long as we stand idle, with an inclined spirit 
and with open eyes, but without reflection, so long we can contemplate and have 
fruition. But, at the very moment in which we seek to prove and to comprehend 
what it is that we feel, we fall back into reason, and there we find a 
distinction and an otherness between ourselves and God, and find God outside 
ourselves in incomprehensibility.”<note n="26" id="iii.vii-p16.1"><i>The Sparkling Stone</i>, chap. 
x.</note></p>

<p id="iii.vii-p17">Nothing could be more lucid. The <i>moi</i> is merged in the Godhead and yet 
the <i>ego</i> still retains its individuality un-merged, and the existence of 
the perfected spirit embraces these two opposite poles of fusion and 
distinction.</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p18">The same doctrine is taught, though with less masterly clearness, by St. 
Bernard in the <i>De Diligendo Deo.</i> There is, he says, a point of rapture 
where the human spirit “forgets itself . . . and passes wholly into God.” Such a 
process is “to lose yourself, as it were, like one who has no existence, and to 
have no self-consciousness whatever, and to be emptied of yourself and almost 
annihilated.” “As a little drop of water,” he continues, “blended with a large 
quantity of wine, seems utterly to pass away from itself and assumes the flavour 
and colour of wine, and as iron when glowing with fire loses its original or 
proper form and becomes just like the fire; and as the air, drenched in the 
light of the sun, is so changed into the same shining brightness that it seems 
to be not so much the recipient of the brightness as the actual brightness 
itself: so all human sensibility in 

<pb n="39" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0045=39.htm" id="iii.vii-Page_39" />the saints must then, in 
some ineffable manner, melt and pass out of itself, and be lent into the will of 
God. . . . The substance (<i>i. e.</i> personality) will remain but in another 
form.”<note n="27" id="iii.vii-p18.1"><i>De Dil. Deo,</i> chap. x.</note></p>

<p id="iii.vii-p19">Of this transcendent experience St. Bernard bluntly says: “To experience this 
state is to be deified,” and “Deification” is a technical term in the Mystical 
Theology of both the Eastern and the Western Church. Though the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p19.1">θέωσις</span> was perhaps a Mystery term, yet it occurs, for 
instance, in the writings of St. Macarius, and there is therefore nothing 
strange or novel in the fact that Dionysius uses it. But he carefully 
distinguishes between this and cognate words; and his fantastic and uncouth 
diction is (here as so often) due to a straining after rigid accuracy. The 
Super-Essence he calls the Originating Godhead, or rather, perhaps, the Origin 
of Godhead (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p19.2">Θεαρχία</span>) , just as he calls it also 
“the Origin of Existence” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p19.3">οὐσιαρχία</span>). From this 
Origin there issues eternally, in the Universal stream of Emanation, that which 
he calls Deity or Very Deity (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p19.4">θεότης</span> or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p19.5">αὐτοθεότης</span>). This Deity, like Being, Life, etc., is an 
effluence radiating from the Super-Essential Godhead, and is a distant View of 
It as the dim visibility of a landscape is the landscape seen from afar, or as 
the effluent heat belongs to a fire. Purified souls, being raised up to the 
heights of contemplation, participate in this Effluence and so are deified 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p19.6">θεοῦνται</span>) and become in a derivative sense, 
divine (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p19.7">θεωδεῖς, θεῖοι</span>), or may even be called 
Gods (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p19.8">θεοί</span>), just as by participating in the 
Effluence or Emanation of Being all created things become in a derivative sense 
existent (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p19.9">οὐσιωδῆ, ὄντα</span>). The Super-Essential 
Godhead (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p19.10">θεαρχία</span>) is beyond Deity as It is 
beyond Existence; but the names “Deity” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p19.11">Θεότης</span>) 
or “Existent” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p19.12">ὤν</span>) may be symbolically or 

<pb n="40" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0046=40.htm" id="iii.vii-Page_40" />inadequately applied to 
It, as a fire may be termed “warm” from its results though its actual 
temperature is of an intenser kind than this would imply. And the name of 
“Godhead,” which belongs to It more properly, is given It (says Dionysius) 
merely because it is the Source of our deification. Thus instead of arguing from 
God’s Divinity to man’s potential divinity, Dionysius argues from the 
acquisition of actual divinity by certain men to God’s Supra-Divinity. This is 
only another way of saying that God is but the highest Appearance or 
Manifestation of the Absolute. And this (as was seen above) is only another way 
of stating the orthodox and obvious doctrine that all our notions of Ultimate 
Reality are inadequate.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="8. The Scriptural Basis of Dionysius's Doctrines" progress="18.05%" prev="iii.vii" next="iii.ix" id="iii.viii">
<h4 id="iii.viii-p0.1">VIII.—THE SCRIPTURAL BASIS OF DIONYSIUS’S DOCTRINES </h4>

<p id="iii.viii-p1">In the treatise “Concerning the Divine Names,” Dionysius seeks to reconcile 
his daring conceptions with Scripture. Nor can he be said to fail. His argument, 
briefly, is that in Scripture we have a Revealed Religion and that things which 
are Revealed belong necessarily to the plane of Manifestation. Thus Revealed 
Religion interprets to us in terms of human thought things which, being 
Incomprehensible, are ultimately beyond thought. This is merely what St. 
Augustine teaches when he says<note n="28" id="iii.viii-p1.1"><i>Com. on St. John, </i>Tr. I. 1: “For who 
can declare the Truth as it actually is? I venture to say, my brothers, perhaps 
John himself has not declared it as it actually is; but, even he, only according 
to his powers. For he was a man speaking about God—one inspired, indeed, by God 
but still a man. Because he was inspired he has declared something of the 
Truth—had he not been inspired he could not have declared anything of it—but 
because he was a man (though an inspired one) he has not declared the whole 
Truth, but only what was possible for a man.”</note> that, the Prologue of St. 
John’s Gospel reveals the mysteries of 

<pb n="41" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0047=41.htm" id="iii.viii-Page_41" />Eternity not as they 
actually are but as human thought can grasp them.<note n="29" id="iii.viii-p1.2">[What Augustine says is 
that St. John, because he was only human, has not declared the whole Truth 
concerning Deity. But this is very different from saying that what St. John has 
declared does not correspond with the eternal Reality. While Augustine holds 
that the Johannine revelation is not complete, he certainly held that it was 
correct as far as it goes. Augustine had no conception of a Deity whom the 
qualities of self-consciousness and personality did not essentially represent. 
It is more than questionable whether Augustine would have accepted the statement 
that the Prologue of St. John’s Gospel does not record the mysteries of Eternity 
“<i>as they actually are.</i>“ Augustine had a profound belief that God as He 
is in Himself corresponds with God as He is revealed.—<span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p1.3">Ed</span>.]</note> The 
neo-Platonism of Dionysius does not invalidate Scripture any more than that of 
Plotinus invalidates the writings of Plato. Dionysius merely says that there is 
an unplumbed Mystery behind the words of Scripture and streaming through them, 
just as Plotinus and other neo-Platonists hold that there is an unplumbed 
Mystery streaming through from behind Plato’s categories of thought. And if it 
be urged that at least our Lord’s teaching on the Fatherhood of God cannot be 
reconciled with the doctrine of a Supra-Personal Godhead, the answer is near at 
hand.<note n="30" id="iii.viii-p1.4">[The writer argues that Christ and Plotinus both employ the same 
expression, Father, to the Deity. But the use of the same expression will not 
prove much unless it is employed in the same meaning. No one can seriously 
contend that the Pagan Plotinus meant what Jesus Christ meant of the Fatherhood 
of God. Surely it is unquestionable that the Fatherhood of God meant for Jesus 
Christ what constituted God’s supreme reality. It was employed in a sense which 
is entirely foreign to the metaphysical doctrine of a Supra-Personal Deity. The 
Semitic conception of the Godhead was not that of a neo-Platonist 
metaphysician.—<span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p1.5">Ed.</span>]</note> For the Pagan Plotinus, whose doctrine is similar to 
that of Dionysius, gives this very name of “Father” to his Supra-Personal 
Absolute—or rather to that Aspect of It which comes into touch with the human 
soul.<note n="31" id="iii.viii-p1.6">e.g. <i>Enn.</i> I. 6, 8: “We have a country whence we came, and we 
have a Father there.”</note> Moreover in the most rigidly orthodox Christian 
theology God the 

<pb n="42" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0048=42.htm" id="iii.viii-Page_42" />Father is not a 
Personality. St. Augustine, for instance,<note n="32" id="iii.viii-p1.7">[What Augustine says is that we 
do not speak of three essences and three Gods, but of one essence and one God. 
Why then do we speak of three Persons and not of one Person? 
<p id="iii.viii-p2">“Why, therefore, do we not call these three together one Person, or one 
Essence and one God; we say three Persons, while we do not say three Gods or 
three Essences; unless it be because we wish some one word to serve for that 
meaning whereby the Trinity is understood, that we might not be altogether 
silent when asked, what three, while we confessed that they are three?”</p>

<p id="iii.viii-p3">1. Augustine’s distinction is between the genus and the species. Thus Abraham 
Isaac and Jacob are three specimens of one genus. What he contends is that this 
is not the case in the Deity.  2. The essence of the Deity is unfolded in these 
Three. And “there is nothing else of that Essence beside the Trinity.” “In no 
way can any other person whatever exist out of the same essence” whereas in 
mankind there can be more than three.  3. Moreover the three specimens of the 
genus man, Abraham Isaac and Jacob, are more, collectively, than any one of them 
by himself. “But in God it is not so; for the Father, the Son and the Holy 
Spirit together is not a greater essence than the Father alone or the Son 
alone.” What he means is that the Trinity is not to be explained by spacial 
metaphors (<i>De Trin.</i> vii. II).</p>

<p id="iii.viii-p4">Augustine then is not teaching that the Persons of the Trinity are Elements 
whose true nature is unknown to us. He certainly does teach that Personality in 
the Godhead must exist otherwise than what we find under human limitations. But 
Augustine’s conception of Deity is not the Supra-Personal Absolute. To him the 
Trinity was not confined to the plane of Manifestation. We have only to remember 
how he regards Sabellianism to prove this. Moreover, who can doubt that 
Augustine’s psychological conception of God as the Lover, the Beloved and the 
Love which in itself is personal, represented to his mind the innermost reality 
and ultimate essence of the Deity? God is not for Augustine a supra-personal 
something in which both unity and trinity are transcended. The Trinity of 
Manifestation is for Augustine that which corresponds with and is identical with 
the very essential being of Deity. God is not merely Three as known to us but 
Three as He is in Himself apart from all self-revelation.—<span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p4.1">Ed</span>.]</p></note>teaches 
that the “Persons” of the Trinity are Elements whose true nature is unknown to 
us.<note n="33" id="iii.viii-p4.2"><i>De Trin. </i>vii. 11: “Why . . . do we speak of Three ‘Persons’ . . . 
except because we need some one term to explain the meaning of the word 
’Trinity,’ so as not to be entirely without an answer to the question: ‘Three 
What?’ when we confess God to be Three.”</note> They correspond however, he 
says, to certain elements in our individual personalities, and hence the human 

<pb n="43" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0049=43.htm" id="iii.viii-Page_43" />soul is created (he tells 
us) not in the image of one Person in the Godhead but in the image of the whole 
Trinity.<note n="34" id="iii.viii-p4.3"><i>De Trin.</i> vii. 12</note> Thus he by implication denies that 
God the Father is, in the ordinary sense of the word, a Personality. And the 
teaching of St. Thomas Aquinas is very similar.<note n="35" id="iii.viii-p4.4"><i>Summa</i>, Pars I. Q. 
<span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p4.5">xlv</span>. Art. vii.</note> It may, perhaps, even be said that the germ of the most 
startling doctrines which Dionysius expounds may be actually found in Scripture. 
A state, for instance, which is not knowledge and yet is not ignorance, is 
described by St. Paul when he says that Christians “know God or rather are known 
of Him.”<note n="36" id="iii.viii-p4.6"><scripRef passage="Gal. iv. 9" id="iii.viii-p4.7" parsed="|Gal|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.9">Gal. iv. 9</scripRef>.</note> This is the mental 
attitude of Unknowing. For the mind is quiescent and emptied of its own powers 
and so receives a knowledge the scope and activity of which is outside itself in 
God. And in speaking of an ecstatic experience which he himself had once 
attained St. Paul seems to suggest that he was, on that occasion, outside of 
himself in such a manner as hardly, in the ordinary sense, to retain his own 
identity.<note n="37" id="iii.viii-p4.8"><scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 12:2-5" id="iii.viii-p4.9" parsed="|2Cor|12|2|12|5" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.2-2Cor.12.5">2 Cor. xii. 2–5.</scripRef></note> Moreover he suggests 
that the redeemed and perfected creation is at last to be actually merged in God 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p4.10">ἵνα ᾖ ὁ Θεός τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν</span><note n="38" id="iii.viii-p4.11"><scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 15:28" id="iii.viii-p4.12" parsed="|1Cor|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.28">I Cor. xv. 
28</scripRef></note>). And the doctrine of Deification is certainly, in the 
germ, Scriptural. For as Christ is the Son of God so are we to be Sons of 
God,<note n="39" id="iii.viii-p4.13">New Testament, <i>passim.</i></note> and Christ is reported actually 
to have based His own claims to Deity on the potential Divinity of the human 
soul.<note n="40" id="iii.viii-p4.14"><scripRef passage="John 10:34-36" id="iii.viii-p4.15" parsed="|John|10|34|10|36" osisRef="Bible:John.10.34-John.10.36">John x. 34–36</scripRef></note> Moreover we are to reign 
with Him<note n="41" id="iii.viii-p4.16"><scripRef passage="2 Tim. ii 12" id="iii.viii-p4.17" parsed="|2Tim|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.12">2 Tim. ii 12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. i. 6" id="iii.viii-p4.18" parsed="|Rev|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.6">Rev. i. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Revelation 5:10" id="iii.viii-p4.19" parsed="|Rev|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.10">v. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Revelation 20:6" id="iii.viii-p4.20" parsed="|Rev|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.6">xx. 6.</scripRef></note> 
and are, in a manner passing our present apprehension, to be made like Him when 
we see Him as He is.<note n="42" id="iii.viii-p4.21"><scripRef passage="1 John 3:2" id="iii.viii-p4.22" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2">I John iii. 2.</scripRef></note></p>

<p id="iii.viii-p5">Now all the boldest statements of Dionysius about 

<pb n="44" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0050=44.htm" id="iii.viii-Page_44" />the ultimate glory for 
which the human soul is destined are obviously true of Christ, and as applied to 
Him, they would be a mere commentary on the words “I and the Father are 
One.”<note n="43" id="iii.viii-p5.1"><scripRef passage="John x. 30" id="iii.viii-p5.2" parsed="|John|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.30">John x. 30</scripRef>.</note> Therefore if Christ came to impart His Life to us 
so that the things which are His by Nature should be ours by Grace, it follows 
that the teaching of Dionysius is in harmony with Scripture so long as it is 
made to rest on the Person and Work of Christ. And, though Dionysius does not 
emphasize the Cross as much as could be wished, yet he certainly holds that 
Christ is the Channel through which the power of attainment is communicated to 
us. It must not be forgotten that he is writing as a Christian to Christians, 
and so assumes the Work of Christ as a revealed and experienced Fact. And since 
he holds that every individual person and thing has its pre-existent limits 
ordained in the Super-Essence, therefore he holds that the Human Soul of Christ 
has Its preexistent place there as the Head of the whole creation. That is what 
he means by the phrase “Super-Essential Jesus,” and that is what is taught in 
the quotation from Hierotheus already alluded to. No doubt the lost works of 
Dionysius dealt more fully with this subject, as indeed he hints himself. And 
if, through this scanty sense of the incredible evil which darkens and pollutes 
the world, he does not in the present treatise lay much emphasis upon the 
Saviour’s Cross, yet he gives us definite teaching on the kindred Mystery of the 
Incarnation.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="9. Conclusion" progress="20.29%" prev="iii.viii" next="iii.x" id="iii.ix">
<h3 id="iii.ix-p0.1">IX.—CONCLUSION</h3>

<p id="iii.ix-p1">A few words on this matter and the present sketch is 
almost done. The Trinity (as was said) is Super- 

<pb n="45" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0051=45.htm" id="iii.ix-Page_45" />Essential or 
Supra-Personal. It is that Side of the Godhead which is turned towards the plane 
of Creation. Each “Person” possesses the whole Super-Essence and yet Each in a 
different manner. For the Father is originative and the other Two “Persons” 
derivative. The entire Super-Essence timelessly wells up in the Father and so 
passes on (as it were), timeless and entire, to the Son and Spirit. Thus the 
Second “Person” of the Trinity possesses eternally (like the other Two “Persons” in the Godhead) nothing but this Formless Radiance. But when the 
Second “Person” becomes Incarnate this Formless and Simple Radiance focuses 
Itself (shall we say?) in the complex lens of a Human Individuality. Or perhaps 
Christ’s Humanity should rather be compared to a prism which breaks that single 
white radiance into the iridescent colours of manifold human virtues. Thence 
there streams forth a glory which seeks to kindle in our hearts an answering 
fire whereby being wholly consumed we may pass up out of our finite being to 
find within the Super-Essence our predetermined Home.</p>

<p id="iii.ix-p2">Such is, in outline, the teaching of this difficult writer who, though he 
tortured language to express the truth which struggled within him for utterance, 
yet has often been rashly condemned through being misunderstood. The charge of 
Pantheism that has been laid at his door is refuted by the very extravagance of 
the terms in which he asserts the Transcendence of the Godhead. For the title “Super-Essence” itself implies a Mystery which is indeed the ultimate Goal of 
the creatures but is not at present their actual plane of being. It implies a 
Height which, though it be their own, they yet can reach through nothing else 
than a complete self-renunciation. With greater show of reason Dionysius has 
been accused of hostility to civilization and external things. Yet here 

<pb n="46" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0052=46.htm" id="iii.ix-Page_46" />again unjustly. For, if 
in his solitary hermitage he lived far from the haunts of men, yet he wrote an 
entire treatise on the institutional side of Religion; and he describes with 
impassioned enthusiasm the visible beauties of Nature. And, in fact, in his 
treatment of evil, he goes out of his way to assert that the whole material 
world is good. Outward things are assumed as the starting-point from which the 
human spirit must rise to another region of experience. Dionysius does not mean 
that they are all worthless; he simply means that they are not ultimate. In the 
passage concerning the three movements of the soul he implies that the human 
faculties are valuable though they must finally be transcended. Even so Macarius 
tells us that “Revelation” is a mental state beyond “Perception” and beyond 
“Enlightened Vision.”<note n="44" id="iii.ix-p2.1"><i>Hom.</i>, vii. 5.</note> All our natural 
activities must first silt together the particles which form the block of marble 
before we can by the <i>Via Negativa</i> carve the image out of it. And if this 
process of rejection destroys the block’s original shape, yet it needs the block 
to work upon, and it does not seek to grind the whole material into powder. All 
life, when rightly understood, is a kind of <i>Via Negativa,</i> and we must 
struggle after certain things and then deliberately cast them aside, as a 
musician must first master the laws of Counterpoint and then sometimes ignore 
them, or as the Religion of the Law is a preparation for the higher Religion of 
the Spirit. Dionysius, nurtured in philosophy, passed beyond Philosophy without 
obscurantism, as St. Paul, nurtured in the Law, passed beyond the Law without 
disobedience. Finite things are good, for they point us on to the Infinite; but 
if we chain ourselves to them they will become a hindrance to our journey, when 
they can no longer be a guide. And Dionysius 

<pb n="47" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0053=47.htm" id="iii.ix-Page_47" />would have us not destroy 
them but merely break our chains.</p>

<p id="iii.ix-p3">His doctrines are certainly dangerous. Perhaps that is a mark of their truth. 
For the Ultimate Truth of things is so self-contradictory that it is bound to be 
full of peril to minds like ours which can only apprehend one side of Reality at 
the time. Therefore it is not perhaps to be altogether desired that such 
doctrines should be very popular. They can only be spiritually discerned, 
through the intensest spiritual effort. Without this they will only too readily 
lead to blasphemous arrogance and selfish sloth. And yet the <i>Via Negativa, 
</i>for those who can scale its dizzy ascent, is after all but a higher altitude 
of that same royal road which, where it traverses more populous regions, we all 
recognize as the one true Pilgrim’s Way. For it seeks to attain its goal through 
self-renunciation. And where else are the true principles of such a process to 
be found if it be not in the familiar virtues of Christian humility and 
Christian love?</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="10. Bibliography" progress="21.40%" prev="iii.ix" next="iv" id="iii.x">
<h3 id="iii.x-p0.1">X.—BIBLIOGRAPHY</h3>

<p id="iii.x-p1">[The writings of the Areopagite consist of four important treatises: <i>De 
divinis Nominibus, De mystica Theologia, De Cœlesti Hierarchia, De ecclesiatica 
Hierarchia;</i> some letters; and a number of lost documents referred to in the 
treatises. Little has been done as yet towards the provision of a critical text. 
The Syriac, Armenian and Arabic versions have not been investigated. Migne’s 
text contains many manifest errors; it is a reprint of the Venice edition of 
1755–6.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p2">The ideas of Dionysius’s system are discussed in all books on Mysticism, and 
a multitude of magazine articles, mainly in German, deal with isolated points 

<pb n="48" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0054=48.htm" id="iii.x-Page_48" />in the actual treatises 
besides the problem of authorship. The brief list given below will suffice for 
the present purpose.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p3">The Dionysian Documents have been critically investigated by Hipler. His work 
was followed by J. Dräseke in an Essay entitled “Dionysiaca,” in the 
<i>Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Theologie,</i> 1887, pp. 300–333. Also by 
Nirschl. and by Styglmayr. in the <i>Historische Jahrbuch</i>, 1895. Criticism 
on the authorship has been continued by Hugo Koch, “Pseudo-Dionysius 
Areopagita,” in the <i>Forschungen zur Christlichen Litteratur-und 
Dogmengeschichte</i>, 1900. Ed. by Ehrhard and Kirsch. Hugo Koch’s work is one 
of the best on the subject.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p4">Colet, J. (Dean), <i>Two Treatises on The Hierarchies of Dionysius, </i>with 
introduction and translation, by J. H. Lupton (London, 1869).</p>

<p id="iii.x-p5">Fowler, J., <i>The Words of Dionysius, especially in Reference to Christian 
Art </i>(London, 1872). J. Parker, English Translation (Oxford, 1897).</p>

<p id="iii.x-p6">Sharpe, A. B., <i>Mysticism: Its True Nature and Value </i>(London, 1910). 
Contains a translation of the Mystical Theology and of the letters to Caius and 
Dorotheus.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p7">Inge, W. R., <i>Christian Mysticism </i>(London, 1899), pp. 104–122.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p8">Jones, Rufus M., <i>Studies in Mystical Religion </i>(London, 1909), Chap. IV.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p9">Gardner, Edmund G., <i>Dante and the Mystics </i>(London, 1913), Chap. III.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="iii.x-p10">For the general influence of Dionysius reference should be made to the 
following writers—</p>

<p id="iii.x-p11">Bach, Josef, <i>Die Dogmengeschichte des Mittelalters, </i>I Theil., 1874, pp. 6–15.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p12">Baur, F. C., <i>Die Christliche Lehre von der Dreieinigkeit  

<pb n="49" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0055=49.htm" id="iii.x-Page_49" />und Menschwerdung Gottes, </i>1842, Bd. II., 207–251.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p13">Dorner, <i>Development of the Doctrine of the Person of Christ, </i>English 
translation, Div. ii., Vol. I., pp. 157 ff.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p14">Westcott, Essay on Dionysius the Areopagite in <i>Religious Thought in the 
West</i>, 1891, pp. 142–193.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p15">Uebinger, J., <i>Die Gotteslehre des Nikolaus Cusanus, </i>1888.—<span class="sc" id="iii.x-p15.1">Ed</span>.]</p>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="The Divine Names" progress="21.98%" prev="iii.x" next="iv.i" id="iv">

<pb n="50" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0056=50.htm" id="iv-Page_50" />

<h2 id="iv-p0.1">THE DIVINE NAMES</h2>

<div2 title="Contents" progress="21.98%" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">

<p style="margin-bottom:6pt" id="iv.i-p1"><span class="sc" id="iv.i-p1.1">This</span> Treatise contains 
thirteen chapters. The following is a brief summary of their contents.</p>

<p class="List1" id="iv.i-p2">Chapter I. Introductory. The Purpose of the Treatise. Doctrine concerning God 
to be obtained from the Scriptures. But all the Names there given Him cannot 
represent Him who is Nameless. It is only Symbolical Theology.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p3">Chapter II. On the Divine Unity and Distinction.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p4">Chapter III. On the Approach to the Divine.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p5">Chapter IV. On Goodness as a Name of Deity, including a discussion on the 
Nature of Evil.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p6">Chapter V. On Deity as Being. The three degrees: Existence, Life, 
Intelligence.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p7">Chapter VI. On Deity as Life.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p8">Chapter VII. Deity considered as Wisdom, Reason, Truth.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p9">Chapter VIII. Deity considered as Power.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p10">Chapter IX. Deity considered as Great and as Small. Might be called, as Deity 
in relation to Space.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p11">Chapter X. Deity as Omnipotent: the Ancient of Days. God in relation to Time.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p12">Chapter XI. On God and Peace.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p13">Chapter XII. On the Names Holy of holies, King of kings, Lord of lords, God 
of gods.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p14">Chapter XIII. On the Divine Perfection and Unity.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter 1. Dionysius the Presbyter, to his fellow-Presbyter Timothy." progress="22.23%" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii">

<pb n="51" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0057=51.htm" id="iv.ii-Page_51" />
<h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER I</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" id="iv.ii-p1"><i>Dionysius the Presbyter, to his fellow-Presbyter 
Timothy.</i><note n="45" id="iv.ii-p1.1">The name of St. Paul’s companion is intended to give colour to the 
writer’s pseudonym. See Introduction, p. 1; cf. iii. 2.</note></p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-indent:0in" id="iv.ii-p2"><i>What is the purpose of the discourse, and what the tradition concerning the 
Divine Names. </i></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p3">1. <span class="sc" id="iv.ii-p3.1">Now</span>, Blessed Timothy, the <i>Outlines of Divinity</i><note n="46" id="iv.ii-p3.2">This work is 
lost</note> being ended, I will proceed, so far as in me lies, to an Exposition 
of the Divine Names. And here also let us set before our minds the scriptural 
rule that in speaking about God we should declare the Truth, not with enticing 
words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the power which the 
Spirit<note n="47" id="iv.ii-p3.3"><scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 4" id="iv.ii-p3.4" parsed="|1Cor|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.4">1 Cor. ii. 4</scripRef>.</note> stirred up in the Sacred 
Writers, whereby, in a manner surpassing speech and knowledge,<note n="48" id="iv.ii-p3.5"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p3.6">τοῖς 
ἀφθέγκτοις καὶ ἀγνώστοις ἀφθέγκτως καὶ ἀγνώστως συναπτόμεθα</span>. See Intr. on 
“Unknowing,” p. 32.</note> we embrace those truths which, in like manner, 
surpass them, in that Union which exceeds our faculty, and exercise of 
discursive, and of intuitive reason.<note n="49" id="iv.ii-p3.7"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p3.8">κατὰ τὴν κρείττονα τῆς καθ᾿ ἡμᾶς λογικῆς 
καὶ νοερᾶς δυνάμεως καὶ ἐνεργείας</span>. D. frequently distinguishes between 
the discursive and the intuitive reason. Together they cover the whole of the 
intellect, cf. Wordsworth, <i>Prelude</i>, xiv. 119, 120:
<blockquote id="iv.ii-p3.9">

<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="iv.ii-p4">“Hence endless occupation for the soul,</p>

<p style="margin-left:1.55in" id="iv.ii-p5">Whether discursive or intuitive.”</p>
</blockquote>
The former gives us deductions, the latter the axioms on which these are 
based. See Intr., p. 26.</note> We must not then dare to speak, or indeed to 
form any conception, of the hidden super-essential<note n="50" id="iv.ii-p5.1">See Intr., p. 4.</note> 
Godhead, except those things that are revealed to us from the Holy 
Scriptures.<note n="51" id="iv.ii-p5.2">D. is here contrasting the Affirmative Path of Knowing with the 
Negative Path of Unknowing. The former has a value as leading up to the latter; 
but it is only safe so far as we keep within the bounds of Scripture. 
Unscriptural conceptions of God are false; Scriptural conceptions are true as 
far as they go; but their literal meaning must be transcended. See Intr., p. 41 
f.</note> 

<pb n="52" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0058=52.htm" id="iv.ii-Page_52" />For a super-essential 
understanding of It is proper to Unknowing, which lieth in the Super-Essence 
Thereof surpassing Discourse, Intuition and Being; acknowledging which truth let 
us lift up our eyes towards the steep height, so far as the effluent light of 
the Divine Scriptures grants its aid, and, as we strive to ascend unto those 
Supernal Rays, let us gird ourselves for the task with holiness and the reverent 
fear of God. For, if we may safely trust the wise and infallible Scriptures, 
Divine things are revealed unto each created spirit in proportion to its powers, 
and in this measure is perception granted through the workings of the Divine 
goodness, the which in just care for our preservation divinely tempereth unto 
finite measure the infinitude of things which pass man’s understanding. For even 
as things which are intellectually discerned <note n="52" id="iv.ii-p5.3"><i>i. e.</i> The Transcendent Truths 
which are beyond ordinary knowledge. 
<p id="iv.ii-p6"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p6.1">νοητά</span>. The word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p6.2">νοῦς</span> = Mind in the sense not 
merely of abstract intellect but of the spiritual personality. Hence the word is 
often used to = an angel; and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p6.3">νοητός</span> is often used as = spiritual, instead of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p6.4">πνευματικός</span>, which D. does not employ. 
This use of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p6.5">νοῦς</span> and its derivatives is 
ultimately due to the influence of Aristotle. (Cf. the use of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p6.6">νοῦς</span> in Plotinas.) 
St. Thomas Aquinas regards <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p6.7">intellectus</span></i> as = “personality.” But here the 
reference is perhaps rather to the province of abstract intellect.</p></note> cannot 
be comprehended or perceived by means of those things which belong to the 
senses, nor simple and imageless things by means of types and images, nor the 
formless and intangible essence of unembodied things by means of those which 
have bodily form,<note n="53" id="iv.ii-p6.8">Apparently this is the same thought repeated in three 
different ways. The formless essence (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p6.9">ἀμορφία</span>) of a thing is simple and 
imageless—a Platonic <i>idea</i>—perceived by the mind; things which have bodily 
form are, as it were, types and symbols perceived by the senses.</note> by the 
same law of truth the boundless<note n="54" id="iv.ii-p6.10">Or “indeterminate.”</note> Super-Essence 
surpasses Essences, the Super-Intellectual Unity surpasses Intelligences, 

<pb n="53" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0059=53.htm" id="iv.ii-Page_53" />the One which is beyond 
thought surpasses the apprehension of thought, and the Good which is beyond 
utterance surpasses the reach of words.<note n="55" id="iv.ii-p6.11">Thus the three grades are: (1) the 
material world; (2) the spiritual world of truths, personality, etc.; (3) the 
Godhead which is, so to speak, supra-spiritual.</note> Yea, it is an Unity which 
is the unifying Source of all unity and a Super-Essential Essence,<note n="56" id="iv.ii-p6.12"><i>i. 
e.</i> A Supra-Personal Personality. See Intr., p. 4 f.</note> a Mind beyond the 
reach of mind<note n="57" id="iv.ii-p6.13"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p6.14">νοῦς ἀνοητός</span>. Probably not ” Irrational Mind” (as Dr. 
Inge translates it). Maximus takes it passively, as translated above.</note> 
and a Word beyond utterance, eluding Discourse, Intuition, Name, and every kind 
of being. It is the Universal Cause of existence while Itself existing not, for 
It is beyond all Being and such that It alone could give, with proper 
understanding thereof, a revelation of Itself.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p7">2. Now concerning this hidden Super-Essential Godhead we must not dare, as I 
have said, to speak, or even to form any conception Thereof, except those things 
which are divinely revealed to us from the Holy Scriptures. For as It hath 
lovingly taught us in the Scriptures concerning Itself<note n="58" id="iv.ii-p7.1"><scripRef passage="Ps. cxlv. 3" id="iv.ii-p7.2" parsed="|Ps|45|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.3">Ps. cxlv. 
3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. xi 27" id="iv.ii-p7.3" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Matt. xi 27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 33" id="iv.ii-p7.4" parsed="|Rom|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.33">Rom. xi. 
33</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 2:11" id="iv.ii-p7.5" parsed="|1Cor|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.11">I Cor. ii. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 8" id="iv.ii-p7.6" parsed="|Eph|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.8">Eph. iii. 
8</scripRef>.</note> the understanding and contemplation of Its actual nature is 
not accessible to any being; for such knowledge is superessentially exalted 
above them all. And many of the Sacred Writers thou wilt find who have declared 
that It is not only invisible and incomprehensible, but also unsearchable and 
past finding out, since there is no trace of any that have penetrated the hidden 
depths of Its infinitude.<note n="59" id="iv.ii-p7.7"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p7.8">ὡς οὐκ ὄντος ἴχνους τῶν ἐπὶ τὴν κρυφίαν 
αὐτῆς ἀπειρίαν διεληλυθότων</span>. Two interpretations of this passage 
are possible: (1) Those who have penetrated the hidden Depths cannot describe 
the Vision (cf. Dante, Par. xxxiii. 55–66) ; (2) Nobody has ever penetrated into 
the ultimate Depths of Deity.</note> Not that the Good is wholly incommunicable 
to anything; nay, rather, while dwelling alone by Itself, and having there 

<pb n="54" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0060=54.htm" id="iv.ii-Page_54" />firmly fixed Its 
super-essential Ray, It lovingly reveals Itself by illuminations corresponding 
to each separate creature’s powers, and thus draws upwards holy minds into such 
contemplation, participation and resemblance<note n="60" id="iv.ii-p7.9"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p7.10">θεωριά, κοινωνία, δμοίωσις</span>. 
These are three elements of one process. Resemblance is the final goal, cf. 
<scripRef passage="1 John 3:2" id="iv.ii-p7.11" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2">I John iii. 2.</scripRef> D. defines Deification as “a process whereby 
we are made like unto God (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p7.12">ἀφομοίωσις</span>) and are united unto Him (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p7.13">ἕνωσις</span>) so far 
as these things may be.” (<i>Eccl. Hier.</i> I. 4. Migne, p. 376, A.)</note> of 
Itself as they can attain—even them that holily and duly strive thereafter and 
do not seek with impotent presumption the Mystery beyond that heavenly 
revelation which is so granted as to fit their powers, nor yet through their 
lower propensity slip down the steep descent,<note n="61" id="iv.ii-p7.14">Two kinds of danger: (1) 
spiritual presumption; (2) the temptations of our earthly nature. In dealing 
with the first D. warns us against leaving the Affirmative Path until we are 
ready. The Negative Path goes on where the Affirmative Path stops. St. John of 
the Cross and other spiritual writers insist that, though contemplation is a 
higher activity than meditation through images, yet not all are called to it, 
and that it is disastrous prematurely to abandon meditation. S. John of the 
Cross, in the <i>Dark Night of the Soul</i>, explains the signs which will show 
when the time has come for the transition. Note the spiritual sanity of D. His 
Unknowing is not a blank.</note> but with unwavering constancy press onwards 
toward the ray that casts its light upon them and, through the love responsive 
to these gracious illuminations, speed their temperate and holy flight on the 
wings of a godly reverence.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p8">3. In obedience to these divine behests which guide all the holy dispositions<note n="62" id="iv.ii-p8.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p8.2">τὰς ὅλας . . . 
τῶν ὑπερουρανίων τάξεων ἁγίας διακοσμήσεις</span>.</note> 
of the heavenly hosts, we worship with reverent silence the unutterable Truths 
and, with the unfathomable<note n="63" id="iv.ii-p8.3">A depth opens up in the heart of man 
corresponding to the depth of the Godhead. Deep answers unto deep. Cf. 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 2:10,11" id="iv.ii-p8.4" parsed="|1Cor|2|10|0|0;|1Cor|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.10 Bible:1Cor.2.11">I Cor. ii. 10, 11</scripRef>.</note> and holy veneration of our mind, 
approach that Mystery of Godhead which exceeds all Mind and Being. And we press 
upwards to those beams which in the Holy Scripture shine upon us; wherefrom we 
gain the light which leads us unto 

<pb n="55" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0061=55.htm" id="iv.ii-Page_55" />the Divine praises<note n="64" id="iv.ii-p8.5"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p8.6">πρὸς τοὺς θεαρχικοὺς ὕμνους</span>. Either (1) “leads us to declare the 
Divine praises”; or (2) “leads us to apprehend the Divine praises as sung by 
angels,” etc.</note> being supernaturally enlightened by them and conformed unto 
that sacred hymnody, even so as to behold the Divine enlightenments the which 
through them are given in such wise as fits our powers, and so as to praise the 
bounteous Origin of all holy illumination in accordance with that Doctrine, as 
concerning Itself, wherewith It hath instructed us in the Holy Scriptures. Thus 
do we learn<note n="65" id="iv.ii-p8.7">In the whole of this passage God is spoken of as at the same 
time Efficient, Formal and Final Cause of the soul’s activity. D. teaches that 
God is present in all things, but not equally in all. Cf. Intr., p. 14</note> 
that It is the Cause and Origin and Being and Life of all 
creation.<note n="66" id="iv.ii-p8.8"><scripRef passage="Gen. i." id="iv.ii-p8.9" parsed="|Gen|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1">Gen. i.</scripRef></note> And It is unto them that fall 
away from It a Voice that doth recall them and a Power by which they rise; and 
to them that have stumbled into a corruption of the Divine image within them, It 
is a Power of Renewal and Reform; and It is a sacred Grounding to them that feel 
the shock of unholy assault, and a Security to them that stand: an upward 
Guidance to them that are being drawn unto It, and a Principle of Illumination<note n="67" id="iv.ii-p8.10">Three stages may be traced here corresponding to Purgation, Illumination 
and Union. I have tried to indicate the transitions from one stage to the next 
by the punctuation.</note> to them that are being enlightened: a Principle of 
Perfection to them that are being perfected;<note n="68" id="iv.ii-p8.11"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p8.12">τῶν τελουμένων τελεταρχία</span>. “Perfect” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p8.13">τέλειος</span>) and the words connected with it were 
technical terms in the Greek Mysteries. Possibly there are traces of this 
technical use in St. Paul’s Epistles (<i>e.g.</i> <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 2:6" id="iv.ii-p8.14" parsed="|1Cor|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.6">I Cor. ii. 
6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 15" id="iv.ii-p8.15" parsed="|Phil|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.15">Phil. iii. 15</scripRef>).</note> a principle of Deity to 
them that are being deified;<note n="69" id="iv.ii-p8.16"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p8.17">τῶν θεουμένων θεαρχιά</span>. See Intr., p. 
39.</note> and of Simplicity to them that are being brought unto simplicity;<note n="70" id="iv.ii-p8.18">The soul must turn away from the complex world of sense and have only one 
desire—the desire for God. Thus it becomes concentrated as it were, and so is in 
a simple and unified state. Cf. <scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 22." id="iv.ii-p8.19" parsed="|Matt|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.22">Matt. vi. 22.</scripRef> See Intr., p. 
25</note> and of Unity 


<pb n="56" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0062=56.htm" id="iv.ii-Page_56" />to them that are being 
brought unto unity. Yea, in a super-essential manner, above the category of 
origin, It is the Origin of all origin, and the good and bounteous Communication 
(so far as such may be<note n="71" id="iv.ii-p8.20"><i>i. e.</i> So far as we are capable of receiving 
this communication.</note>) of hidden mysteries; and, in a word, It is the life 
of all things that live and the Being of all that are, the Origin and Cause of 
all life and being through Its bounty which both brings them into existence and 
maintains them.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p9">4. These mysteries we learn from the Divine Scriptures, and thou wilt find 
that in well-nigh all the utterances of the Sacred Writers the Divine Names 
refer in a Symbolical Revelation<note n="72" id="iv.ii-p9.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p9.2">ἐκφαντορικῶς καὶ ὑμνητικῶς</span>.</note> to 
Its beneficent Emanations<note n="73" id="iv.ii-p9.3"><i>i.e.</i> God’s differentiated activities. 
Since the ultimate Godhead is ineffable, Scripture can only hint at its Nature 
by speaking of Its manifestations in the relative sphere. See Intr., p. 
8.</note> Wherefore, in almost all consideration of Divine things we see the 
Supreme Godhead celebrated with holy praises as One and an Unity, through the 
simplicity and unity of Its supernatural indivisibility, from whence (as from an 
unifying power) we attain to unity, and through the supernal conjunction of our 
diverse and separate qualities are knit together each into a Godlike Oneness, 
and all together into a mutual Godly union<note n="74" id="iv.ii-p9.4">God is ineffable and transcends 
unity, see Intr., p. 5. But, since His presence in man produces an unity in each 
individual (and in human society), Scripture calls Him “One.”</note> And It is 
called the Trinity because Its supernatural fecundity is revealed in a Threefold 
Personality,<note n="75" id="iv.ii-p9.5">The ineffable Godhead transcends our conception of the 
Trinity. But we call Him a Trinity because we experience His trinal working—as 
our ultimate Home, as an Individual Personality Who was once Incarnate, and as a 
Power within our hearts. See Intr., p. 7.</note> wherefrom all Fatherhood in 
heaven and on earth exists and draws Its name. And It is called the Universal 
Cause<note n="76" id="iv.ii-p9.6">God is not a First Cause, for a cause is one event to a temporal 
series, and God is beyond Time and beyond the whole creation. Yet in so far as 
He acts on the relative plane He may, by virtue of this manifestation of Himself 
in the creation, be spoken of as a Cause.</note> since all things came into 
being through Its 

<pb n="57" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0063=57.htm" id="iv.ii-Page_57" />bounty, whence all being 
springs; and It is called Wise and Fair because all things which keep their own 
nature uncorrupted are full of all Divine harmony and holy Beauty;<note n="77" id="iv.ii-p9.7">Beauty 
is a sacrament and only truly itself when it points to something beyond itself. 
That is why “Art for Art’s sake” degrades art. Beauty reveals God, but God is 
more than Beauty. Hence Beauty has its true being outside itself in Him. Cf. 
Intr., p. 31.</note> and especially It is called Benevolent<note n="78" id="iv.ii-p9.8">Love is the 
most perfect manifestation of God. Yet God is in a sense beyond even love as we 
know it. For love, as we know it, implies the distinction between “me” and “thee,” and God is ultimately beyond such distinction. See Intr., p. 35.</note> 
because, in one of Its Persons, It verily and wholly shared in our human lot, 
calling unto Itself and uplifting the low estate of man, wherefrom, in an 
ineffable manner, the simple Being of Jesus assumed a compound state,<note n="79" id="iv.ii-p9.9"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p9.10">ὁ ἁπλοῦς Ἰησοῦς συνετέθη</span>. Cf. <i>Myst. Theol.</i> III., “Super Essential 
Jesus.”</note> and the Eternal hath taken a temporal existence, and He who 
supernaturally transcends all the order of all the natural world was born in our 
Human Nature without any change or confusion of His ultimate properties. And in 
all the other Divine enlightenments which the occult Tradition of our inspired 
teachers hath, by mystic Interpretation, accordant with the Scriptures, bestowed 
upon us, we also have been initiated: apprehending these things in the present 
life (according to our powers), through the sacred veils of that loving kindness 
which in the Scriptures and the Hierarchical Traditions,<note n="80" id="iv.ii-p9.11"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p9.12">ἱεραρχικῶν παραδόσεων</span>, <i>i. e.</i> Ecclesiastical Tradition.</note> enwrappeth spiritual 
truths in terms drawn from the world of sense, and super-essential truths in 
terms drawn from Being, clothing with shapes and forms things which are 
shapeless and formless, and by a variety of separable symbols, 

<pb n="58" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0064=58.htm" id="iv.ii-Page_58" />fashioning manifold 
attributes of the imageless and supernatural Simplicity. But hereafter, when we 
are corruptible and immortal and attain the blessed lot of being like unto 
Christ, then (as the Scripture saith), we shall be for ever with the Lord,<note n="81" id="iv.ii-p9.13"><scripRef passage="1 Thessalonians 4:16" id="iv.ii-p9.14" parsed="|1Thess|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.16">I Thess. iv. 16.</scripRef></note> fulfilled with His visible 
Theophany in holy contemplations, the which shall shine about us with radiant 
beams of glory (even as once of old it shone around the Disciples at the Divine 
Transfiguration); and so shall we, with our mind made passionless and spiritual, 
participate in a spiritual illumination from Him, and in an union transcending 
our mental faculties, and there, amidst the blinding blissful impulsions of His 
dazzling rays, we shall, in a diviner manner than at present, be like unto the 
heavenly Intelligences.<note n="82" id="iv.ii-p9.15"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p9.16">ἐν θειοτέρᾳ μιμήσει τῶν ὑπερουρανίων νοῶν</span>—<i>i. e.</i> the angels.</note> For, as the infallible Scripture saith, we shall 
be equal to the angels and shall be the Sons of God, being Sons of the 
Resurrection.<note n="83" id="iv.ii-p9.17"><scripRef passage="Luke xx. 36" id="iv.ii-p9.18" parsed="|Luke|20|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.36">Luke xx. 36</scripRef></note> But at present we 
employ (so far as in us lies), appropriate symbols for things Divine; and then 
from these we press on upwards according to our powers to behold in simple unity 
the Truth perceived by spiritual contemplations, and leaving behind us all human 
notions of godlike things, we still the activities of our minds, and reach (so 
far as this may be) into the Super-Essential Ray,<note n="84" id="iv.ii-p9.19">Meditation leads on to 
Contemplation; and the higher kind of Contemplation is performed by the <i>Via 
Negativa.</i></note> wherein all kinds of knowledge so have their pre-existent 
limits (in a transcendently inexpressible manner), that we cannot conceive nor 
utter It, nor in any wise contemplate the same, seeing that It surpasseth all 
things, and wholly exceeds our knowledge, and super-essentially contains 
beforehand (all conjoined within Itself) the bounds of all natural sciences and 
forces (while yet 

<pb n="59" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0065=59.htm" id="iv.ii-Page_59" />Its force is not 
circumscribed by any), and so possesses, beyond the celestial 
Intelligences,<note n="85" id="iv.ii-p9.20"><i>i.e.</i> The Angels. I have throughout translated 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p9.21">ὑπερουράνιος</span> “celestial” instead of “super-celestial.” Presumably the meaning 
is “beyond the <i>material</i> sky,” or “celestial in a <i>transcendent</i> 
sense.”</note> Its firmly fixed abode. For if all the branches of knowledge 
belong to things that have being, and if their limits have reference to the 
existing world, then that which is beyond all Being must also be transcendent 
above all knowledge.<note n="86" id="iv.ii-p9.22">The whole of this passage shows that there is a 
positive element in Unknowing.</note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p10">5. But if It is greater than all Reason and all knowledge, and hath Its firm 
abode altogether beyond Mind and Being, and circumscribes, compacts, embraces 
and anticipates all things<note n="87" id="iv.ii-p10.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p10.2">παντῶν . . . προληπτική</span>—<i>i.e.</i> contains them 
eternally before their creation.</note> while Itself is altogether beyond the 
grasp of them all, and cannot be reached by any perception, imagination, 
conjecture, name, discourse, apprehension, or understanding, how then is our 
Discourse concerning the Divine Names to be accomplished, since we see that the 
Super-Essential Godhead is unutterable and nameless? Now, as we said when 
setting forth our Outlines of Divinity, the One, the Unknowable, the 
Super-Essential, the Absolute Good (I mean the Trinal Unity of Persons 
possessing the same Deity and Goodness), ‘tis impossible to describe or to 
conceive in Its ultimate Nature; nay, even the angelical communions of the 
heavenly Powers Therewith which we describe as either Impulsions or Derivations<note n="88" id="iv.ii-p10.3"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p10.4">ἃς εἴτε ἐπιβολὰς εἴτε παραδοχὰς χρῆ φάναι</span>—<i>i. e.</i> according as we 
describe the act from above or below. God sends the impulse, the angels receive 
it.</note> from the Unknowable and blinding Goodness are themselves beyond 
utterance and knowledge, and belong to none but those angels who, in a manner 
beyond angelic knowledge, have been counted worthy 

<pb n="60" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0066=60.htm" id="iv.ii-Page_60" />thereof. And godlike 
Minds,<note n="89" id="iv.ii-p10.5"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p10.6">οἱ θεοειδεῖς . . . νόες</span>—<i>i.e.</i> human minds.</note> angelically<note n="90" id="iv.ii-p10.7"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p10.8">ἀγγελομιμητῶς</span>. “In a manner which imitates the angels.” Cf. Wordsworth, 
<i>Prelude</i>, xiv. 108, 102: “Like angels stopped upon the wing by sound of 
harmony from heaven’s remotest spheres.”</note> entering (according to their 
powers) unto such states of union and being deified and united, through the 
ceasing of their natural activities, unto the Light Which surpasseth Deity, can 
find no more fitting method to celebrate its praises than to deny It every 
manner of Attribute.<note n="91" id="iv.ii-p10.9">This shows that the <i>Via Negativa</i> is based on 
experience and not on mere speculation.</note> For by a true and supernatural 
illumination from their blessed union Therewith, they learn that It is the Cause 
of all things and yet Itself is nothing, because It super-essentially transcends 
them all. Thus, as for the Super-Essence of the Supreme Godhead (if we would 
define the Transcendence of its Transcendent Goodness<note n="92" id="iv.ii-p10.10"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p10.11">ὅ τι ποτέ ἐστιν ἡ τῆς ὑπεραγαθότητος ὑπερύπαρξις</span>.</note>) it is not lawful to any lover of that 
Truth which is above all truth to celebrate It as Reason or Power or Mind or 
Life or Being, but rather as most utterly surpassing all condition, movement, 
life, imagination, conjecture, name, discourse, thought, conception, being, 
rest, dwelling, union,<note n="93" id="iv.ii-p10.12">“Union” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p10.13">ἕνωσις</span>). This word has more than one 
meaning in D., and hence occasional ambiguity. It may = (1) Unity (<i>i. e.</i> 
that which makes an individual thing to be one thing); (2) Mental or Spiritual 
intercourse; (3) Physical intercourse; (4) Sense perception. Here it = either 
(1) or (2), probably (1).</note> limit, infinity, everything that exists. And 
yet since, as the Subsistence<note n="94" id="iv.ii-p10.14"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p10.15">ἀγαθότητος ὕπαρξις</span>—<i>i. e.</i> the ultimate 
Essence in which goodness consists.</note> of goodness, It, by the very fact of Its 
existence, is the Cause of all things, in celebrating the bountiful Providence 
of the Supreme Godhead we must draw upon the whole creation. For It is both the 
central Force of all things, and also their final Purpose, and <i>is</i> Itself 
before them all, and they all subsist in It; and

<pb n="61" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0067=61.htm" id="iv.ii-Page_61" />through the fact of Its 
existence the world is brought into being and maintained; and It is that which 
all things desire—those which have intuitive or discursive Reason seeking It 
through knowledge, the next rank of beings through perception, and the rest 
through vital movement, or the property of mere existence belonging to their 
state.<note n="95" id="iv.ii-p10.16">Man—Animal—Vegetable—Inorganic Matter. For the thought of this 
whole passage, cf. Shelley, <i>Adonais</i>: “That Light whose smile kindles the 
universe.” “The property of mere existence” = <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p10.17">οὐσιώδη καὶ ἑκτικὴν ἐπιτηδειότητα. οὐσία</span> = an individual existence. Its highest meaning is a “personality,” its lowest a “thing.” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p10.18">οὐσιώδης</span> refers generally to its lowest 
meaning and = “possessing mere existence,”<i> i. e. </i>“belonging to the 
realm of inorganic matter.” See Intr., p. 4.</note> Conscious of this, the 
Sacred Writers celebrate It by every Name while yet they call It Nameless.<note n="96" id="iv.ii-p10.19">This shows that there is a <i>positive element </i>in D.‘s <i>Via Negativa</i>.</note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p11">6. For instance, they call It Nameless when they say that the Supreme Godhead 
Itself, in one of the mystical visions whereby It was symbolically manifested, 
rebuked him who said: “What is thy name?”<note n="97" id="iv.ii-p11.1"><scripRef passage="Judges xiii. 18" id="iv.ii-p11.2" parsed="|Judg|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.13.18">Judges xiii. 18</scripRef>.</note> and, as though bidding him not seek by any means of any Name 
to acquire a knowledge of God, made the answer: “Why askest thou thus after My 
Name seeing it is secret?” Now is not the secret Name precisely that which is 
above all names<note n="98" id="iv.ii-p11.3"><scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 9 " id="iv.ii-p11.4" parsed="|Phil|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.9">Phil. ii. 9 </scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 21" id="iv.ii-p11.5" parsed="|Eph|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.21">Eph. i. 21</scripRef>.</note> and nameless, and is fixed beyond every name that is named, 
not only in this world but also in that which is to come? On the other hand, 
they attribute many names to It when, for instance, they speak of It as 
declaring: “I am that I am,”<note n="99" id="iv.ii-p11.6"><scripRef passage="Ex. iii. 14" id="iv.ii-p11.7" parsed="|Exod|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.14">Ex. iii. 14</scripRef>.</note> or 
“I am the Life,”<note n="100" id="iv.ii-p11.8"><scripRef passage="John xiv. 6" id="iv.ii-p11.9" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6">John xiv. 6</scripRef>.</note> or “the Light,”<note n="101" id="iv.ii-p11.10"><scripRef passage="John viii. 12" id="iv.ii-p11.11" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12">John viii. 12</scripRef>.</note> or “God,”<note n="102" id="iv.ii-p11.12"><scripRef passage="Gen. xxviii. 13" id="iv.ii-p11.13" parsed="|Gen|28|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.13">Gen. xxviii. 13</scripRef>.</note> or “the Truth,”<note n="103" id="iv.ii-p11.14"><scripRef passage="John xiv. 6" id="iv.ii-p11.15" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6">John xiv. 6</scripRef>.</note> and when the Inspired Writers 
themselves celebrate the Universal Cause with many titles drawn from the whole 
created 

<pb n="62" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0068=62.htm" id="iv.ii-Page_62" />universe, such as “Good,”<note n="104" id="iv.ii-p11.16"><scripRef passage="Matt. xix. 17" id="iv.ii-p11.17" parsed="|Matt|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.17">Matt. xix. 17</scripRef>.</note> and “Fair,”
<note n="105" id="iv.ii-p11.18"><scripRef passage="Ps. xxvii. 4" id="iv.ii-p11.19" parsed="|Ps|27|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.4">Ps. xxvii. 4</scripRef>.</note> and “Wise,”<note n="106" id="iv.ii-p11.20"><scripRef passage="Rom. xvi. 27" id="iv.ii-p11.21" parsed="|Rom|16|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.27">Rom. xvi. 27</scripRef>.</note> as 
“Beloved,”<note n="107" id="iv.ii-p11.22"><scripRef passage="Isa. v. 1" id="iv.ii-p11.23" parsed="|Isa|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.1">Isa. v. 1</scripRef>.</note> as “God of Gods” and 
“Lord of Lords”,<note n="108" id="iv.ii-p11.24"><scripRef passage="Psalm 136:2,3" id="iv.ii-p11.25" parsed="|Ps|136|2|0|0;|Ps|136|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.136.2 Bible:Ps.136.3">Ps. cxxxvi. 2, 3</scripRef>.</note> 
and “Holy of Holies,”<note n="109" id="iv.ii-p11.26"><scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 3" id="iv.ii-p11.27" parsed="|Isa|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.3">Isa. vi. 3</scripRef>.</note> as 
“Eternal,”<note n="110" id="iv.ii-p11.28"><scripRef passage="Deut. xxxiii. 27" id="iv.ii-p11.29" parsed="|Deut|33|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.27">Deut. xxxiii. 27</scripRef>.</note> as “Existent”<note n="111" id="iv.ii-p11.30"><scripRef passage="Ex. iii. 14" id="iv.ii-p11.31" parsed="|Exod|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.14">Ex. iii. 14</scripRef>.</note> and 
as “Creator of Ages,”<note n="112" id="iv.ii-p11.32"><scripRef passage="Genesis 1:1-8" id="iv.ii-p11.33" parsed="|Gen|1|1|1|8" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.1-Gen.1.8">Gen. i. 1–8</scripRef>.</note> as 
“Giver of Life,”<note n="113" id="iv.ii-p11.34"><scripRef passage="Genesis 1:20" id="iv.ii-p11.35" parsed="|Gen|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.20">Gen. i. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Genesis 2:7" id="iv.ii-p11.36" parsed="|Gen|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.7">ii. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Job x. 12" id="iv.ii-p11.37" parsed="|Job|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.10.12">Job x. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John x. 10" id="iv.ii-p11.38" parsed="|John|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.10">John x. 10</scripRef>.</note> as 
“Wisdom,”<note n="114" id="iv.ii-p11.39"><scripRef passage="Prov. viii" id="iv.ii-p11.40" parsed="|Prov|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8">Prov. viii</scripRef>.</note> as 
“Mind,”<note n="115" id="iv.ii-p11.41"><scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 2:16" id="iv.ii-p11.42" parsed="|1Cor|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.16">I Cor. ii. 16</scripRef>.</note> as “Word,”<note n="116" id="iv.ii-p11.43"><scripRef passage="John i. 1" id="iv.ii-p11.44" parsed="|John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1">John i. 1</scripRef>.</note> as 
“Knower,”<note n="117" id="iv.ii-p11.45"><scripRef passage="Ps. xliv. 21" id="iv.ii-p11.46" parsed="|Ps|44|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.44.21">Ps. xliv. 21</scripRef>.</note> as 
“possessing beforehand all the treasures of knowledge,”<note n="118" id="iv.ii-p11.47"><scripRef passage="Col. ii. 3" id="iv.ii-p11.48" parsed="|Col|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.3">Col. ii. 3</scripRef>.</note> as 
“Power,”<note n="119" id="iv.ii-p11.49"><scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 1" id="iv.ii-p11.50" parsed="|Rev|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.1">Rev. xix. 1</scripRef>.</note> as 
“Ruler,”<note n="120" id="iv.ii-p11.51"><scripRef passage="Rev. i. 5" id="iv.ii-p11.52" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5">Rev. i. 5</scripRef>.</note> as “King of kings,”<note n="121" id="iv.ii-p11.53"><scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 4" id="iv.ii-p11.54" parsed="|Rev|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.4">Rev. xvii. 4</scripRef>.</note> as 
“Ancient of Days;”<note n="122" id="iv.ii-p11.55"><scripRef passage="Dan. vii." id="iv.ii-p11.56" parsed="|Dan|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7">Dan. vii.</scripRef></note> and as 
“Him that is the same and whose years shall not fail,”<note n="123" id="iv.ii-p11.57"><scripRef passage="Ps. cii. 25" id="iv.ii-p11.58" parsed="|Ps|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.25">Ps. cii. 25</scripRef>.</note> as 
“Salvation,”<note n="124" id="iv.ii-p11.59"><scripRef passage="Ex. xv. 2" id="iv.ii-p11.60" parsed="|Exod|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.2">Ex. xv. 2</scripRef>.</note> as “Righteousness,”<note n="125" id="iv.ii-p11.61"><scripRef passage="Jer. xxiii. 6" id="iv.ii-p11.62" parsed="|Jer|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.6">Jer. xxiii. 6</scripRef>.</note> as 
“Sanctification,”<note n="126" id="iv.ii-p11.63"><scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 1:30" id="iv.ii-p11.64" parsed="|1Cor|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.30">I Cor. i. 30</scripRef>.</note> as 
“Redemption,”<note n="127" id="iv.ii-p11.65"><scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 1:30" id="iv.ii-p11.66" parsed="|1Cor|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.30">I Cor. i. 30</scripRef>.</note> as 
“Surpassing all things in greatness,”<note n="128" id="iv.ii-p11.67"><scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 15" id="iv.ii-p11.68" parsed="|Isa|40|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.15">Isa. xl. 15</scripRef>.</note> and yet as being in 
“the still small breeze.”<note n="129" id="iv.ii-p11.69"><scripRef passage="1 Kings 19:12" id="iv.ii-p11.70" parsed="|1Kgs|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.12">I Kings xix. 12</scripRef>.</note> 
Moreover, they say that He dwells within our minds, and in our 
souls<note n="130" id="iv.ii-p11.71"><scripRef passage="John xiv. 17" id="iv.ii-p11.72" parsed="|John|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.17">John xiv. 17</scripRef>.</note> and bodies,<note n="131" id="iv.ii-p11.73"><scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 6:19" id="iv.ii-p11.74" parsed="|1Cor|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.19">I Cor. vi. 19</scripRef>.</note> and in 
heaven and in earth,<note n="132" id="iv.ii-p11.75"><scripRef passage="Isa. lxvi. 1" id="iv.ii-p11.76" parsed="|Isa|66|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.1">Isa. lxvi. 1</scripRef>.</note> and that, while remaining 
Himself, He is at one and the same time within the world around it and above it 
(yea, above the sky and above existence); and they call Him a Sun,<note n="133" id="iv.ii-p11.77"><scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxiv. 11" id="iv.ii-p11.78" parsed="|Ps|84|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.11">Ps. lxxxiv. 11</scripRef>.</note> a 
Star,<note n="134" id="iv.ii-p11.79"><scripRef passage="Rev. xxii. 16" id="iv.ii-p11.80" parsed="|Rev|22|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.16">Rev. xxii. 16</scripRef>.</note> and a Fire,<note n="135" id="iv.ii-p11.81"><scripRef passage="Deut. iv. 24" id="iv.ii-p11.82" parsed="|Deut|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.24">Deut. iv. 24</scripRef>.</note> and 
Water,<note n="136" id="iv.ii-p11.83"><scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxiv. 6" id="iv.ii-p11.84" parsed="|Ps|84|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.6">Ps. lxxxiv. 6</scripRef>.</note> a Wind or Spirit,<note n="137" id="iv.ii-p11.85"><scripRef passage="John iv. 24" id="iv.ii-p11.86" parsed="|John|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.24">John iv. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 2" id="iv.ii-p11.87" parsed="|Acts|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.2">Acts ii. 2</scripRef>.</note> a 
Dew,<note n="138" id="iv.ii-p11.88"><scripRef passage="Hosea xiv. 5" id="iv.ii-p11.89" parsed="|Hos|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.5">Hosea xiv. 5</scripRef>.</note> a Cloud,<note n="139" id="iv.ii-p11.90"><scripRef passage="Ex. xiii. 21" id="iv.ii-p11.91" parsed="|Exod|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.21">Ex. xiii. 21</scripRef>.</note> 
an Archetypal Stone,<note n="140" id="iv.ii-p11.92"><scripRef passage="Ps. cxviii. 22" id="iv.ii-p11.93" parsed="|Ps|18|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.22">Ps. cxviii. 22</scripRef>.</note> and a Rock,<note n="141" id="iv.ii-p11.94"><scripRef passage="Psalm 31:2,3" id="iv.ii-p11.95" parsed="|Ps|31|2|0|0;|Ps|31|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.2 Bible:Ps.31.3">Ps. xxxi. 2,3</scripRef>.</note> and 
All Creation, <note n="142" id="iv.ii-p11.96"><scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 15:28" id="iv.ii-p11.97" parsed="|1Cor|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.28">I Cor. xv. 28</scripRef>.</note> Who yet (they declare) is no created thing.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p12">Thus, then, the Universal and Transcendent Cause must both be nameless and 
also possess the names of all things in order that It may truly be an universal 
Dominion, the Centre of creation on which all things depend, as on their Cause 
and 

<pb n="63" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0069=63.htm" id="iv.ii-Page_63" />Origin and Goal; and that, according to the Scriptures, It may be all in all, 
and may be truly called the Creator of the world, originating and perfecting and 
maintaining all things; their Defence and Dwelling, and the Attractive Force 
that draws them: and all this in one single, ceaseless, and transcendent act.<note n="143" id="iv.ii-p12.1">God is above Time.</note> 
For the Nameless Goodness is not only the cause of cohesion or life or 
perfection in such wise as to derive Its Name from this or that providential 
activity alone; nay, rather does It contain all things beforehand within Itself, 
after a simple and uncircumscribed manner through the perfect excellence of Its 
one and all-creative Providence, and thus we draw from the whole creation Its 
appropriate praises and Its Names.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p13">8. Moreover, the sacred writers proclaim 
not only such titles as these (titles drawn from universal<note n="144" id="iv.ii-p13.1"><i>e. g.</i> “I am that I am,” “Good,” “Fair.”</note> or from 
particular<note n="145" id="iv.ii-p13.2"><i>e. g.</i> Sun,” c c Star,” “Rock,” etc.</note> providences or providential activities<note n="146" id="iv.ii-p13.3"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p13.4">ἀπὸ τῶν . . . προνοιῶν ἢ προνοουμένων</span>. The first are the 
<i>faculties</i> of acting or being revealed in a certain way; the second are the<i> results</i> or 
manifestations of these faculties when in action.</note>), but sometimes 
they have gained their images from certain heavenly visions<note n="147" id="iv.ii-p13.5">Thus the complete classification is: (1) Analogies drawn from the 
material world, (a) universal, (b) particular; (2) psychic visions.</note> (which in 
the holy precincts or elsewhere have illuminated the Initiates or the Prophets), 
and, ascribing to the super-luminous nameless Goodness titles drawn from all 
manner of acts and functions, have clothed It in human (fiery or amber) shapes<note n="148" id="iv.ii-p13.6"><scripRef passage="Ezekiel 1:26,27" id="iv.ii-p13.7" parsed="|Ezek|1|26|0|0;|Ezek|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1.26 Bible:Ezek.1.27">Ezek. i. 26, 27</scripRef>.</note> 
or forms, and have spoken of Its Eyes,<note n="149" id="iv.ii-p13.8"><scripRef passage="Psalm 10:5" id="iv.ii-p13.9" parsed="|Ps|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.10.5">Ps. x. 5</scripRef>.</note> and Ears,<note n="150" id="iv.ii-p13.10"><scripRef passage="James v. 4" id="iv.ii-p13.11" parsed="|Jas|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.4">James v. 4</scripRef>.</note> and Hair,<note n="151" id="iv.ii-p13.12"><scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 9" id="iv.ii-p13.13" parsed="|Dan|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.9">Dan. vii. 9</scripRef>.</note> and Face,<note n="152" id="iv.ii-p13.14"><scripRef passage="Ps. xxxiii. 17" id="iv.ii-p13.15" parsed="|Ps|33|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.17">Ps. xxxiii. 17</scripRef>.</note> and 
Hands,<note n="153" id="iv.ii-p13.16"><scripRef passage="Job x. 8" id="iv.ii-p13.17" parsed="|Job|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.10.8">Job x. 8</scripRef>.</note> and Wings,<note n="154" id="iv.ii-p13.18"><scripRef passage="Ps. xci. 4" id="iv.ii-p13.19" parsed="|Ps|91|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.4">Ps. xci. 4</scripRef>.</note> and Feathers,<note n="155" id="iv.ii-p13.20"><scripRef passage="Psalm 91:4" id="iv.ii-p13.21" parsed="|Ps|91|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.4"><i>Ibid.</i></scripRef></note> and Arms,<note n="156" id="iv.ii-p13.22"><scripRef passage="Deut. xxxiii. 27" id="iv.ii-p13.23" parsed="|Deut|33|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.27">Deut. xxxiii. 27</scripRef>.</note> and Back Parts,<note n="157" id="iv.ii-p13.24"><scripRef passage="Ex. xxxiii. 23" id="iv.ii-p13.25" parsed="|Exod|33|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.23">Ex. xxxiii. 23</scripRef>.</note> and 
Feet;<note n="158" id="iv.ii-p13.26"><scripRef passage="Ex. xxiv. 10" id="iv.ii-p13.27" parsed="|Exod|24|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.24.10">Ex. xxiv. 10</scripRef>.</note> and fashioned such mystical 

<pb n="64" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0070=64.htm" id="iv.ii-Page_64" />conceptions as its Crown,<note n="159" id="iv.ii-p13.28"><scripRef passage="Rev. xiv. 14" id="iv.ii-p13.29" parsed="|Rev|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.14">Rev. xiv. 14</scripRef>.</note>and Throne,<note n="160" id="iv.ii-p13.30"><scripRef passage="Ezekiel 1:26,27" id="iv.ii-p13.31" parsed="|Ezek|1|26|0|0;|Ezek|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1.26 Bible:Ezek.1.27"> Ezek. i. 26, 27</scripRef>.</note> and Cup,<note n="161" id="iv.ii-p13.32"><scripRef passage="Ps. lxxv. 8" id="iv.ii-p13.33" parsed="|Ps|75|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.75.8">Ps. lxxv. 8</scripRef>.</note> and Mixing 
Bowl,<note n="162" id="iv.ii-p13.34"><scripRef passage="Prov. ix. 5" id="iv.ii-p13.35" parsed="|Prov|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.9.5">Prov. ix. 5</scripRef>.</note> etc., concerning which things we will attempt to speak when we treat of 
Symbolical Divinity. At present, collecting from the Scriptures what concerns 
the matter in hand, and employing as our canon the rule we have described, and 
guiding our search thereby, let us proceed to an exposition of God’s 
Intelligible<note n="163" id="iv.ii-p13.36"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p13.37">τῶν νοητῶν θεωνυμιῶν</span>—<i>i. e.</i> 
the Names belonging to God when revealed in the relative sphere; not those which 
belong to the ultimate Godhead as such. In fact, the Godhead, as such, is 
Nameless. See Intr., p. 7.</note> Names; and as the Hierarchical Law directs us in all study of 
Divinity, let us approach these godlike contemplations (for such indeed they 
are<note n="164" id="iv.ii-p13.38"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p13.39">κυρίως εἰπεῖν</span>—<i>i. e.</i> actually godlike because man 
is deified by them.</note>) with our hearts predisposed unto the vision of God, and let us bring holy 
ears to the exposition of God’s holy Names, implanting holy Truths in holy 
instruments according to the Divine command, and withholding these things from 
the mockery and laughter of the uninitiate, or, rather, seeking to redeem those 
wicked men (if any such there be) from their enmity towards God. Thou, 
therefore, O good Timothy, must guard these truths according to the holy 
Ordinance, nor must thou utter or divulge the heavenly mysteries unto the 
uninitiate.<note n="165" id="iv.ii-p13.40">See <i>Myst. Theol</i>. I. 2; and cf. <scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 6" id="iv.ii-p13.41" parsed="|Matt|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.6">Matt. vii. 6</scripRef>.</note> And for myself I pray God grant me worthily to declare the 
beneficent and manifold Names of the Unutterable and Nameless Godhead, and that 
He do not take away the word of Truth out of my mouth.</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter 2. Concerning the Undifferencing and the Differentiation in  Divinity, and the Nature of Divine Unification and Differentiation." progress="28.70%" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv" id="iv.iii">

<pb n="65" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0071=65.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_65" />

<h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER II</h2>

<p style="margin-left:.3in; text-indent:-.3in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="iv.iii-p1"><i>Concerning the Undifferencing and the Differentiation in 
Divinity, and the Nature of Divine Unification and Differentiation.</i><note n="166" id="iv.iii-p1.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p1.2">περὶ ἡνωμένης καὶ διακεκριμένης θεολογίας καὶ τίς ἡ θεία ἕνωσις καὶ 
διάκρισις.</span></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p2">I. ’<span class="sc" id="iv.iii-p2.1">Tis</span> the whole Being of the Supernal Godhead (saith the Scripture) that 
the Absolute Goodness hath defined and revealed.<note n="167" id="iv.iii-p2.2">The point of this 
section is that God’s Nature is not a sum total of separate Attributes. 
Therefore when we say that the Scriptural titles of God are only symbols and 
that the ultimate Godhead transcends them, we do not mean that they express only 
a part of His Nature (for His Nature has no parts), but that they dimly suggest 
His whole Nature. Hence, too, we cannot say that some of God’s titles belong 
only to one separate Person of the Trinity and others only to the other Persons 
severally—<i>e. g.</i> The Trinity, and not the Father alone, is the Creator of 
the world. “The one world was made by the Father, through the Son, in the Holy 
Ghost” (St. Aug., <i>Com. on St. John, </i>Tr. XX. 9).</note> For in what other 
sense may we take the words of Holy Writ when it tells us how the Godhead spake 
concerning Itself, and said: “Why asketh thou me concerning the good? None is 
good save one, that is, God.”<note n="168" id="iv.iii-p2.3">The title “Good ” is applied to the whole 
Godhead. And if that title, then others too. Cf. <scripRef passage="Matt. xix. 17" id="iv.iii-p2.4" parsed="|Matt|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.17">Matt. xix. 17</scripRef>.]</note> Now this 
matter we have discussed elsewhere, and have shown that all the Names proper to 
God are always applied in Scripture not partially but to the whole, entire, 
full, complete Godhead, and that they all refer indivisibly, absolutely, 
unreservedly, and wholly to all the wholeness of the whole and entire Godhead. 
Indeed (as we made mention in the Outlines of Divinity), if any one deny that 
such utterance refers to the whole Godhead, he blasphemeth and profanely dares 
to divide the Absolute and Supreme Unity. We must, then, take them as referring 
unto the entire Godhead. For not only did the goodly Word Himself say: “I am 
Good,”<note n="169" id="iv.iii-p2.5"><scripRef passage="John x. 11" id="iv.iii-p2.6" parsed="|John|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.11">John x. 11</scripRef>.</note> but 


<pb n="66" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0072=66.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_66" />also one of the inspired 
prophets speaks of the Spirit as Good.<note n="170" id="iv.iii-p2.7"><scripRef passage="Ps. cxliii. 10" id="iv.iii-p2.8" parsed="|Ps|43|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.43.10">Ps. cxliii. 10</scripRef>. This is a further 
argument arising out of what has been said above. The point here is that we 
cannot limit the title “Good” to one Person of the Trinity. (The notion that the 
Father is stern and the Son mollifies His sternness is false.) The rest of the 
section takes other titles and shows how they are common to all Three Persons of 
the Trinity.</note> So, too, of the words “I Am that I Am.”<note n="171" id="iv.iii-p2.9"><scripRef passage="Ex. iii. 14" id="iv.iii-p2.10" parsed="|Exod|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.14">Ex. iii. 14</scripRef>.</note> 
If, instead of applying these to the whole Godhead, they wrest them 
to include only one part Thereof, how will they explain such passages as: “Thus 
saith He that is and was and is to come, the Almighty,”<note n="172" id="iv.iii-p2.11"><scripRef passage="Rev. i. 4" id="iv.iii-p2.12" parsed="|Rev|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.4">Rev. i. 4</scripRef>.</note> 
or: “Thou art the same,”<note n="173" id="iv.iii-p2.13"><scripRef passage="Ps. cii. 27" id="iv.iii-p2.14" parsed="|Ps|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.27">Ps. cii. 27</scripRef>.</note> or “The Spirit of 
Truth that is, and that proceedeth from the Father”?<note n="174" id="iv.iii-p2.15"><scripRef passage="John xv. 26" id="iv.iii-p2.16" parsed="|John|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26">John xv. 26</scripRef>.</note> 
And if they deny that the whole Godhead is Life, how can that Sacred Word 
be true Which declared “As the Father raiseth the dead and quickeneth them, even 
so the Son quickeneth whom He will,”<note n="175" id="iv.iii-p2.17"><scripRef passage="John v. 21" id="iv.iii-p2.18" parsed="|John|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.21">John v. 21</scripRef>.</note> and also, 
“It is the Spirit that quickeneth”?<note n="176" id="iv.iii-p2.19"><scripRef passage="John vi. 63" id="iv.iii-p2.20" parsed="|John|6|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.63">John vi. 63</scripRef>.</note> And as to the 
Dominion over the whole world belonging to the whole Godhead, it is impossible, 
methinks, to say (as far as concerns the Paternal and the Filial Godhead) how 
often in the Scriptures the Name of “Lord” is repeated as belonging both to the 
Father and to the Son: moreover the Spirit, too, is Lord.<note n="177" id="iv.iii-p2.21"><scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 3:17" id="iv.iii-p2.22" parsed="|2Cor|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.17">2 Cor. iii. 
17</scripRef>.</note> And the Names “Fair” and “Wise” are given to the whole Godhead; and 
all the Names that belong to the whole Godhead (<i>e.g.</i> “Deifying Virtue” 
and “Cause”) Scripture introduces into all its praises of the Supreme Godhead 
comprehensively, as when it saith that “all things are from God,”<note n="178" id="iv.iii-p2.23"><scripRef passage="1 Chronicles 29:14" id="iv.iii-p2.24" parsed="|1Chr|29|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.14">1 
Chron. xxix. 14</scripRef>.</note> and more in detail, as when it saith that “through Him 
are and to Him are all things created,”<note n="179" id="iv.iii-p2.25"><scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 36" id="iv.iii-p2.26" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Rom. xi. 36</scripRef>.</note> that “all 
things subsist in Him,”<note n="180" id="iv.iii-p2.27"><scripRef passage="Romans 11:36" id="iv.iii-p2.28" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36"><i>Ibid.</i></scripRef></note> and that “Thou shalt send 
forth Thy Spirit and they shall be created.”<note n="181" id="iv.iii-p2.29"><scripRef passage="Ps. civ. 30" id="iv.iii-p2.30" parsed="|Ps|4|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.30">Ps. civ. 30</scripRef>.</note> And, to 
sum it all in brief, 

<pb n="67" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0073=67.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_67" />the Divine Word Himself 
declared: “I and the Father are one,”<note n="182" id="iv.iii-p2.31"><scripRef passage="John x. 30" id="iv.iii-p2.32" parsed="|John|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.30">John x. 30</scripRef>.</note> and “All things 
that the Father hath are mine,”<note n="183" id="iv.iii-p2.33"><scripRef passage="John xvi. 15" id="iv.iii-p2.34" parsed="|John|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.15">John xvi. 15</scripRef>.</note> and “All mine are 
thine, and thine are mine.”<note n="184" id="iv.iii-p2.35"><scripRef passage="John xvii. 10" id="iv.iii-p2.36" parsed="|John|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.10">John xvii. 10</scripRef>.</note> And again, all that 
belongeth to the Father and to Himself He also ascribes in the Common Unity to 
the Divine Spirit, viz. the Divine operations, the worship, the originating and 
inexhaustible creativeness and the ministration of the bountiful gifts. And, 
methinks, that none of those nurtured in the Divine Scriptures will, except 
through perversity, gainsay it, that the Divine Attributes in their true and 
Divine signification all belong to the entire Deity. And, therefore, having here 
briefly and partially (and more at large elsewhere) given from the Scriptures 
the proof and definition of this matter, we intend that whatever title of God’s 
Entire Nature we endeavour to explain be understood as referring to the Godhead 
in Its entirety.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p3">2. And if any one say that we herein are introducing a confusion of all 
distinctions in the Deity,<note n="185" id="iv.iii-p3.1"><i>i.e.</i> That we are seeking to destroy the 
distinction between the Persons of the Trinity.</note> we for our part opine 
that such his argument is not sufficient even to persuade himself. For if he is 
one utterly at enmity with the Scriptures, he will also be altogether far from 
our Philosophy; and if he recks not of the Holy Wisdom drawn from the 
Scriptures, how can he reckon aught of that method by which we would conduct him 
to an understanding of things Divine? But if he taketh Scriptural Truth as his 
Standard, this is the very Rule and Light by which we will (so far as in us 
lies) proceed straight to our defence, and will declare that the Sacred Science 
sometimes employs a method of Undifference and sometimes one of Differentiation; 
and that we must neither disjoin those things which are Undifferenced 

<pb n="68" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0074=68.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_68" />nor confuse those which 
are Differentiated; but following the Sacred Science to the best of our powers, 
we must lift up our eyes towards the Divine Rays; for, receiving thence the 
Divine Revelations as a noble Standard of Truth, we strive to preserve its 
treasure in ourselves without addition, diminution, or distortion, and in thus 
preserving the Scriptures, we also are preserved, and are moreover enabled by 
the same to the end that we may still preserve them and be by them preserved.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p4">3. Now Undifferenced Names belong to the entire Godhead<note n="186" id="iv.iii-p4.1">The method of 
Undifference applies to the <i>ultimate </i>Godhead, that of Differentiation to 
the emanating Godhead. The absolute and the relative planes of Being both belong 
to God. On the absolute plane all distinctions are transcended, and the Persons 
exist in a manner in which They would appear to us to be merged, but on the 
relative plane we see that They are eternally distinct. See Intr., p. 8.</note> (as we showed more fully from the Scriptures in the Outlines of 
Divinity). To this class belong the following: “Super-Excellent,” “Super-Divine,” “Super-Essential,” “Super-Vital,” “Supra-Sapient,” and thereto 
all those titles wherein the negative expresses excess; moreover, all those 
titles which have a causal sense, such as “Good,” “Fair,” “Existent,” 
“Lifegiving,” “Wise,” and whatever titles are ascribed to the Cause of all good 
things from Its bountiful gifts.<note n="187" id="iv.iii-p4.2">Because we see things which are good, 
fair, existent, etc., we apply to God, their ultimate Cause, the titles “Good,” 
“Fair,” “Existent,” etc. See p. 36, n. 6.</note> The differentiated Names, on 
the other hand, are the Super-Essential names and connotations of “Father,” 
“Son,” and “Spirit.” In these cases the titles cannot be interchanged, nor are 
they held in common. Again, besides this, the perfect and unchangeable 
subsistence of Jesus in our nature is differentiated, and so are all the 
mysteries of Love and Being therein displayed.<note n="188" id="iv.iii-p4.3"><i>i. e.</i> Only the 
Second Person was Incarnate, was crucified, etc. ‘Mysteries of Love and Being” 
= <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p4.4">φιλανθρωφίας οὐσιώδη 
μυστήρια</span>.</note></p>

<pb n="69" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0075=69.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_69" />

<p id="iv.iii-p5">4. But needs must we, 
methinks, go deeper into the matter and thoroughly explain the difference 
between Undifference and Differentiation as concerning God, in order that our 
whole Discourse may be made clear, and, being free from all doubtfulness and 
obscurity, may (to the best of our powers) give a distinct, plain, and orderly 
statement of the matter. For, as I said elsewhere, the Initiates of our Divine 
Tradition designate the Undifferenced Attributes of the Transcendently Ineffable 
and Unknowable Permanence as hidden, incommunicable Ultimates, but the 
beneficent Differentiations of the Supreme Godhead, they call Emanations<note n="189" id="iv.iii-p5.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p5.2">προόδους τε καὶ ἐκφάνσεις</span>,—<i>sc</i>. the 
Persons of the Trinity. See Intr., p. <i>16.</i></note> and Manifestations; and 
following the Holy Scripture they declare that some Attributes belong especially 
to Undifference, and some, on the other hand, to Differentiation.<note n="190" id="iv.iii-p5.3">The 
received text reads: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p5.4">Φᾶσι . . . καὶ τῆς εἰρημένης ἑνώσεως 
ἴδια καὶ αὖθις τῆς διακρίσεως εἶνάι τινας ἰδικὰς καὶ ἱνώσεις καὶ διακρίσεις</span>. This, as 
it stands, must be translated: “They say that certain qualities belong to the 
said Undifference, and that to Differentiation, on the other hand, belong 
certain principles of Unity and principles of Differentiation.” This would mean 
that the Persons of the Trinity, though distinct from Each Other, yet have a 
Common Unity, or else that Each has a Unity of Its Own making It distinct from 
the Other Persons.
<p id="iv.iii-p6">I have ventured, however, to emend the text by omitting the last six words 
and making the sentence end at <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p6.1">εἶναι</span>. I believe the 
last six words have crept in from a marginal gloss or variant, which ran (I 
imagine) as follows:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p6.2">εἶναί τινας ἰδικὰς κ.τ.λ.</span>. If the MS. belonged to a family having seventeen or 
eighteen letters to a column the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p6.3">εἶναι</span> after <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p6.4">διακρίσεως</span> would end a line, since there are 571 letters 
from the beginning of the chapter to the end of that word. Hence it would easily 
be confused with the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p6.5">εἶναι</span> at the beginning of the 
gloss, which would thus creep into the text. And, since the added words amount 
to thirty-four letters, they would exactly fill two lines, thus making the 
interpolation easier. For the meaning, see Intr., p. 6f.</p></note> For 
instance, they say concerning the Divine Unity, or Super-Essence, that the 
undivided Trinity holds in a common Unity without distinction Its Subsistence 
beyond Being, Its Godhead beyond Deity, Its Goodness beyond Excellence;  

<pb n="70" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0076=70.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_70" />the Identity, surpassing all things, of Its transcendently Individual 
Nature; Its Oneness above Unity; Its Namelessness and Multiplicity of Names; Its 
Unknowableness and perfect Intelligibility; Its universal 
Affirmation<note n="191" id="iv.iii-p6.6">Cf. <i>Myst. Theo1.</i> I. 2. This universal Affirmation is not 
pantheism because evil, as such, is held to be non-existent. It is only all 
goodness that is affirmed of God, though He surpasses it. God is present in all 
things, but not equally in all.</note> and universal Negation in a state above all Affirmation 
and Negation,<note n="192" id="iv.iii-p6.7">“Yes” implies the possibility 
of “No,” and “No” the possibility of “Yes.” Thus “Yes” and “No” belong to the 
relative world. God’s absolute existence is beyond such antithesis. See Intr., p. 4f.</note> and that It possesses the mutual Abiding and 
Indwelling (as it were) of Its indivisibly supreme Persons in an utterly 
Undifferentiated and Transcendent Unity, and yet without any 
confusion<note n="193" id="iv.iii-p6.8">The Persons, though fused, are yet not confused because 
the Godhead <i>transcends</i> unity. See Intr., p. 5.</note> even as the lights of lamps (to use visible and homely 
similes) being in one house and wholly interpenetrating one another, severally 
possess a clear and absolute distinction each from each, and are by their 
distinctions united into one, and in their unity are kept distinct. Even so do 
we see, when there are many lamps in a house, how that the lights of them all 
are unified into one undifferentiated light, so that there shineth forth from 
them one indivisible brightness; and no one, methinks, could separate the light 
of one particular lamp from the others, in isolation from the air which embraces 
them all, nor could he see one light without another, inasmuch as, without 
confusion, they yet are wholly commingled.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p7">Yea, if any one takes out of the dwelling one of the burning lamps, all its 
own particular light will therewith depart from the place without either 
carrying off in itself aught of the other lights or bequeathing any of its own 
brightness to the rest. For, as 

<pb n="71" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0077=71.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_71" />I said, the entire and 
complete union of the lights one with another brought no confusion or commixture 
in any parts—and that though the light is literally embodied in the air and 
streams from the material substance of fire. The Super-Essential Unity of God, 
however, exceedeth (so we declare) not only the unions of material bodies, but 
even those of Souls and of Intelligences, which these Godlike and celestial 
Luminaries in perfect mutual interpenetration supernaturally and without 
confusion possess, through a participation corresponding to their individual 
powers of participating in the All-Transcendent Unity.<note n="194" id="iv.iii-p7.1">Material things are 
merged by being united (<i>e. g.</i> drops of water). Souls or angels being 
united through love (whereby they participate in God) are not merged but remain 
distinct even while being, as it were, fused into a single spiritual unity more 
perfect than the fusion of water with wine. The Persons of the Trinity are still 
more perfectly united and at the same time still more utterly distinct.</note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p8">5. There is, on the other hand, a Differentiation made in the Super-Essential 
Doctrine of God—not merely such as I have just mentioned (viz. that in the very 
Unity, Each of the Divine Persons possesses without confusion Its own distinct 
existence), but also that the Attributes of the Super-Essential Divine 
Generation are not interchangeable.<note n="195" id="iv.iii-p8.1">Two kinds of Differentiation: (1) 
Distinctness of Existence, (2) Difference of Functions.</note> The Father alone 
is the Source of the Super-Essential Godhead, and the Father is not a Son, nor 
is the Son a Father; for the Divine Persons all preserve, Each without alloy, 
His own particular Attributes of praise. Such, then, are the instances of 
Undifference and of Differentiation in the Ineffable Unity and Subsistence of 
God. And if the term “Differentiation” be also applied to the bounteous act of 
Emanation whereby the Divine Unity, brimming Itself with goodness in the excess 
of Its Undifferenced Unity thus enters 

<pb n="72" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0078=72.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_72" />into Multiplicity,<note n="196" id="iv.iii-p8.2">D. means that the Undifferentiated Godhead is actually present in all these 
creative activities. It is multiplied (as it were) in Its energies, and yet It 
remains indivisible. See Intr., p. 17.</note> yet an undifferenced unity worketh 
even in those differentiated acts whereby, in ceaseless communications, It 
bestows Being, Life, and Wisdom, and those other gifts of the all-creative 
Goodness in respect of which (as we behold the communications and the 
participants thereof) we celebrate those things wherein the creatures 
supernaturally participate. Yea, ‘tis a common and undifferenced activity of the 
whole Godhead that It is wholly and entirely communicated unto each of them that 
share It and unto none merely in part;<note n="197" id="iv.iii-p8.3">D. here touches on the fundamental 
difference between spiritual and material things. Cf. Shelley: “True love has 
this different from gold or clay that to divide is not to take away.”</note> 
even as the centre of a circle is shared by all the radii which surround 
it in a circle;<note n="198" id="iv.iii-p8.4">Plotinus uses the same illustration (<i>Enn. </i>iv. 1).</note> 
and as there are many impressions of a seal all sharing in the seal which 
is their archetype while yet this is entire, nor is it only a part thereof that 
belongeth unto any of them. But the Incommunicable All-creative Godhead 
transcends all such symbols in that It is beyond Apprehension nor hath It any 
other mode of communion such as to join It unto the participants.<note n="199" id="iv.iii-p8.5">D. is 
always on his guard against Pantheism.</note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p9">Perhaps, however, some one will say: “The seal is not entire and the same in 
all the printed copies.” I answer that this is not due to the seal itself (for 
it gives itself wholly and identically to each), but the difference of the 
substances which share it makes the impressions of the one, entire, identical 
archetype to be different. For instance, if they are soft, plastic, and smooth, 
and have no print already, and are neither hard and resistent, nor yet melting 
and unstable, the imprint will be clear, plain, and permanent;  

<pb n="73" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0079=73.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_73" />but if the 
aforesaid fitness should in aught be lacking, then the material will not take 
the impression and reproduce it distinctly, and other such results will follow 
as an unsuitable material must bring about.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p10">6. Again, it is by a Differentiated act of God’s benevolence that the 
Super-Essential Word should wholly and completely take Human Substance of human 
flesh and do and suffer all those things which, in a special and particular 
manner, belong to the action of His Divine Humanity. In these acts the Father 
and the Spirit have no share, except of course that they all share in the loving 
generosity of the Divine counsels and in all that transcendent Divine working of 
unutterable mysteries which were performed in Human Nature by Him Who as God and 
as the Word of God is Immutable.<note n="200" id="iv.iii-p10.1">Redemption is a work performed by the 
whole Trinity through the Second Person. (So, too, is Creation. Cf. p. 65, n. 2).</note> So do we strive to differentiate the Divine Attributes, according as 
these Attributes are Undifferenced or Differentiated.<note n="201" id="iv.iii-p10.2"><i>i. e. </i>We 
strive to distinguish the two planes of Being in God. Cf. Athan. Creed: “Neither confounding the Persons,” etc.</note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p11">7. Now all the grounds of these Unifications, and Differentiations in the 
Divine Nature which the Scriptures have revealed to us, we have explained in the 
Outlines of Divinity, to the best of our abilities, treating separately of each. 
The latter class we have philosophically unravelled and unfolded, and so have 
sought to guide the holy and unspotted mind to contemplate the shining truths of 
Scripture, while the former class we have endeavoured (in accordance with Divine 
Tradition) to apprehend as Mysteries in a manner beyond the activities of our 
minds.<note n="202" id="iv.iii-p11.1">Undifference belongs to the ultimate Godhead, Differentiation to the 
distinction between the Three Persons of the Trinity. The former is the sphere 
of Mystical Theology, the latter is that of Dogmatic Theology. The former 
implies the <i>Via Negativa </i>the latter the <i>Via Affirmativa.</i></note> For 

<pb n="74" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0080=74.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_74" />all Divine things, even 
those that are revealed to us, are only known by their Communications. Their 
ultimate nature, which they possess in their own original being, is beyond Mind 
and beyond all Being and Knowledge.<note n="203" id="iv.iii-p11.2">Even the Differentiations finally lead 
us up into the Undifferenced Godhead Where they transcend themselves. (Cf. p. 
70, n. 3 and the passage in ii. 4 about the torches.) Into that region we cannot 
track them. But on the other side they flow out into creative activity, and thus 
are, in some degree, revealed.</note> For instance, if we call the 
Super-Essential Mystery by the Name of “God,’’ or “Life,” or “Being,” or 
“Light,” or “Word,” we conceive of nothing else than the powers that stream 
Therefrom to us bestowing Godhead, Being, Life or Wisdom;<note n="204" id="iv.iii-p11.3">These terms may 
be thus classified:— 
<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="width:100%" id="iv.iii-p11.4">
  <tr id="iv.iii-p11.5">
    <th style="width:45%" id="iv.iii-p11.6">Sphere of Activity.</th>
    <th style="width:15%" id="iv.iii-p11.7">Nature of Gift.</th>
    <th colspan="3" style="width:15%" id="iv.iii-p11.8">Form under which Giver is manifested</th>
  </tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p11.9">
    <td style="width:45%" id="iv.iii-p11.10"> (i) <i>Grace</i>.   .   .   .   .   .   .  .  .  . </td>
    <td style="width:15%" id="iv.iii-p11.11">Godhead</td>
    <td style="width:15%" id="iv.iii-p11.12">.  “God”</td>
    <td style="width:5%" id="iv.iii-p11.13"> </td>
    <td style="width:20%" id="iv.iii-p11.14"> </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p11.15">
    <td colspan="5" style="width:100%" id="iv.iii-p11.16">(ii) <i>Nature</i></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p11.17">
    <td style="width:45%; height:49pt" id="iv.iii-p11.18">(1) Material existence.   .   .   .   .   .   .</td>
    <td style="width:15%;height:49pt" id="iv.iii-p11.19">Being</td>
    <td style="width:15%;height:49pt" id="iv.iii-p11.20">.   “Being”</td>
    <td rowspan="3" style="width:5%; vertical-align:center" id="iv.iii-p11.21"><span style="font-size:xx-large" id="iv.iii-p11.22">}</span></td>
    <td rowspan="3" style="width:20%; vertical-align:center" id="iv.iii-p11.23">“Word.”</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p11.24">
    <td style="width:45%" id="iv.iii-p11.25">(2) Vegetable and animal existence.   .   .</td>
    <td style="width:15%" id="iv.iii-p11.26">Life</td>
    <td style="width:15%" id="iv.iii-p11.27">.  “Life”</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p11.28">
    <td style="width:45%" id="iv.iii-p11.29">(3) Human existence.   .   .  .   .   .   . </td>
    <td style="width:15%" id="iv.iii-p11.30">Wisdom</td>
    <td style="width:15%" id="iv.iii-p11.31">.  “Light”</td>
  </tr>
</table>
</note> while that Mystery 
Itself we strive to apprehend by casting aside all the activities of our mind, 
since we behold no Deification,<note n="205" id="iv.iii-p11.32">The doctrine of “Deification” is not a mere 
speculation. It embodies an experienced fact. See Intr., p. 43.</note> or Life, 
or Being, which exactly resembles the altogether and utterly Transcendent Cause 
of all things. Again, that the Father is Originating Godhead while Jesus and the 
Spirit are (so to speak) Divine Off-shoots of the Paternal Godhead, and, as it 
were, Blossoms and Super-Essential Shinings Thereof we learn from Holy 
Scripture; but how these things are so we cannot say, nor yet conceive.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p12">8. Just so far can the powers of our .minds attain as to see that all 
spiritual paternity and sonship is a gift bestowed from the all-transcendent 
Archetypal Fatherhood and Sonship both upon us and also upon the celestial 
Powers: whereby Godlike Minds receive 

<pb n="75" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0081=75.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_75" />the states and names of 
Gods, and Sons of Gods, and Fathers of Gods, such paternity and sonship being 
perfected in a spiritual manner (<i>i. e. </i>incorporeally, immaterially, and 
invisibly) because the Divine Spirit setteth above all invisible Immateriality 
and Deification, and the Father and the Son, supernaturally transcend all 
spiritual fatherhood and sonship.<note n="206" id="iv.iii-p12.1">The act by which one spirit or soul 
imparts spiritual life to another is a manifestation in time of a Mystery which 
is eternally perfect in the Trinity, and would be impossible were it not 
ultimately rooted in that Mystery. Just as all life draws its existence from the 
Divine <i>supra-vitality</i>, so all spiritual paternity draws its existence 
from the Divine <i>supra-paternity.</i></note> For there is no exact similitude 
between the creatures and the Creative Originals;<note n="207" id="iv.iii-p12.2"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p12.3">τὰ αἴτια</span>—<i>i.e.</i> 
The Persons of the Godhead.</note> for the creatures possess only such images of the 
Creative Originals as are possible to them, while the Originals Themselves 
transcend and exceed the creatures by the very nature of Their own Originality. 
To employ human examples, we say that pleasant or painful conditions produce in 
us feelings of pleasure or pain while yet they possess not these feelings 
themselves; and we do not say that the fire which warms and burns is itself 
burnt or warmed. Even so if any one says that Very Life lives, or that Very 
Light is enlightened, he will be wrong (according to my view) unless, perchance, 
he were to use these terms in a different sense from the ordinary one to mean 
that the qualities of created things pre-exist, after a superlative manner as 
touching their true Being in the Creative Originals.<note n="208" id="iv.iii-p12.4">So St. Augustine 
constantly teaches that God acts not in the manner which we call activity, but 
by causing the creature itself to perform the action. Thus he explains God’s 
rest on the Seventh Day to mean not that God Himself rested but that the 
creation now rested in Him. Aristotle and his disciple, St. Thomas, teach that 
God moves all things simply through being desired by them. So God causes action 
without Himself acting (somewhat as fire causes warmth without feeling it). Cf. 
p. 87, n. 1.</note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p13">9. Even the plainest article of Divinity, namely the 


<pb n="76" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0082=76.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_76" />Incarnation and Birth of 
Jesus in Human Form, cannot be expressed by any Language or known by any 
Mind—not even by the first of the most exalted angels. That He took man’s 
substance is a mysterious truth, the which we have received; but we know not how 
from the Virgin’s seed He was formed in another manner than is natural, nor how 
His dry feet supporting the solid weight of His material body He walked upon the 
unstable substance of the water, nor understand we any of the other things which 
belong to the Supernatural Nature of Jesus. Of these things I have spoken enough 
elsewhere; and our renowned Teacher hath wonderfully<note n="209" id="iv.iii-p13.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p13.2">ὑπερφυῶς</span>. The proper meaning of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p13.3">ὑπερφυής</span> in the Dionysian writings appears to be 
“supernatural.”</note> declared, in his <i>Elements of Divinity</i>, what he 
hath either learnt directly from the Sacred Writers, or else hath discovered 
from his cunning research concerning Scriptural truths through the much toil and 
labour which he bestowed thereon, or else hath had revealed unto him by some 
diviner inspiration wherein he received not only true spiritual <i>notions</i> 
but also true spiritual <i>motions</i>,<note n="210" id="iv.iii-p13.4"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p13.5">οὺ μόνον μαθὼν 
ἀλλὰ καὶ παθὼν τὰ θεῖα.</span></note> and by the kinship of his mind with 
them (if I may so express it) was perfected to attain without any other teacher 
to a mystical communion with these verities and a belief therein.<note n="211" id="iv.iii-p13.6"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p13.7">πρὸς τὴν ὰδιδακτὸν αὐτῶν καὶ μυστικὴν ἀποτελεσθεὶς ἕνωσιν καὶ 
πίστιν.</span></note> And to put before them in briefest compass the many 
blessed speculations of his ingenious mind thus speaketh he concerning Jesus in 
his compilation of the <i>Elements of Divinity</i>.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p14">10. <i>From the</i> <span class="sc" id="iv.iii-p14.1">Elements of</span> <span class="sc" id="iv.iii-p14.2">Divinity</span>, <i>by S. Hierotheus.</i></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p15">The Universal Cause which filleth all things is the Deity of Jesus, whereof 
the parts are in such wise tempered to the whole that It is neither whole nor 
part, and yet is at the same time whole and also part, 

<pb n="77" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0083=77.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_77" />containing in Its all-embracing unity both part and whole, and being 
transcendent and antecedent to both.<note n="212" id="iv.iii-p15.1">Being beyond Unity the Godhead is, of course, beyond the categories of whole 
and part. The Godhead is not a Whole because it is indivisible, nor a Part 
because there is nothing, on the ultimate plane, outside It. Yet It is a Whole 
because It includes the true existence of all things, and is Partitive because 
It contains the principle of separate Individuality whereby Christ possesses a 
Human Soul distinct from all other human souls, and whereby, too, we possess 
distinct and separate souls.</note> This Deity is perfect in those Beings 
that are imperfect as a Fount of Perfection;<note n="213" id="iv.iii-p15.2">God is in us even before we are in Him. Cf. <scripRef passage="Luke xvii. 21" id="iv.iii-p15.3" parsed="|Luke|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.21">Luke xvii. 21</scripRef>. Cf. St. Aug., 
“Thou wast within; I was without.” Also cf. c. i. 3; c. iii. i: “For the 
Trinity,” etc. See Intr., p. 6 on the use of the word ” outside.”</note> It is Perfectionless<note n="214" id="iv.iii-p15.4">Perfection implies an objector purpose achieved. Hence it implies a 
distinction between self and not self. The Godhead is beyond such a distinction. 
Compared with imperfection, It is perfect; compared with perfection, It is 
perfectionless (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p15.5">ἀτελής</span>), or, rather, beyond Perfection (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p15.6">ὑπερτελής</span>) and before it 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p15.7">προτέλειος</span>), just as compared with impersonal things It is personal, and 
compared with personality It is non-personal, or, rather, supra-personal.</note> in those 
that are perfect as transcending and anticipating their Perfection; It is the 
Form producing Form in the formless, as a Fount of every form; and it is 
Formless in the Forms, as being beyond all form; It is the Being that pervades 
all beings at once though not affected by them;<note n="215" id="iv.iii-p15.8">Cf. p. 75, n. 3.</note> and It is Super-Essential, as 
transcending every being; It sets all bounds of Authority and Order, and yet It 
has Its seal beyond all Authority and Order.<note n="216" id="iv.iii-p15.9">Cf. St. Paul on the Law and the Spirit. The Law is deposited, as it were, 
by the Spirit; and yet the Law cramps the Spirit, and the Spirit must break 
loose from this bondage.</note> It is the Measure of the Universe;<note n="217" id="iv.iii-p15.10"><i>i. e.</i> It gives the universe its bounds and distinctions.</note> and it is Eternity, and above Eternity and before Eternity.<note n="218" id="iv.iii-p15.11">Eternity, in the sense of ” Very Eternity” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p15.12">αὐτοαιών</span>), is an Emanation of 
the Godhead—a distinct view of Its transcendent state (cf. Intr., p. i7). It is 
the Divine Rest taken in the abstract, as Very Life is 
perhaps the Divine Motion taken in the abstract. The Godhead includes both 
rest and Motion by transcending them.</note> It is an 
<pb n="78" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0084=78.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_78" />Abundance in those Beings that lack, and a Super-Abundance in those that 
abound; unutterable, ineffable; beyond Mind, beyond Life, beyond Being; It 
supernaturally possesses the supernatural and super-essentially possesses the 
super-essential.<note n="219" id="iv.iii-p15.13">Behind Nature are certain higher supernatural possibilities (which are 
manifested, <i>e. g.</i>, in the Miracles of Christ and His Disciples), and beyond our 
personalities there is a mystery which is greater than our finite selves, and 
yet, in a sense, is our true selves. The Godhead possesses in Itself the 
supernatural possibilities of Nature and the supra-personal possibilities of our 
personalities.</note> And since that Supra-Divine Being hath in loving kindness 
come down from thence unto the Natural Estate, and verily took substance and 
assumed the name of Man (we must speak with reverence of those things which we 
utter beyond human thought and language), even in this act He possesses His 
Supernatural and Super-Essential Existence—not only in that He hath without 
change or confusion of Attributes shared in our human lot while remaining 
unaffected by that unutterable Self-Emptying as regards the fullness of His 
Godhead, but also because (most wonderful of all wonders!) He passed in His 
Supernatural and Super-Essential state through conditions of Nature and Being, 
and receiving from us all things that are ours, exalted them far above us.<note n="220" id="iv.iii-p15.14"><i>i. e. </i>Christ did not merely keep His Godhead parallel, as it were, 
with His Manhood, but brought It into His Manhood and so exalted the Manhood.</note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p16">11. So much for these matters. Now let us proceed to the object of our 
discussion and endeavour to explain the Common and Undifferenced Names belonging 
to God’s Differentiated Being.<note n="221" id="iv.iii-p16.1"><i>e. </i>Let us explain what are the Names which belong indivisibly to 
all Three Persons of the Trinity.</note> And, that the subject of our investigation may 
be clearly defined beforehand, we give the name of Divine Differentiation 


<pb n="79" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0085=79.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_79" />(as was said) to the beneficent Emanations of the Supreme Godhead.<note n="222" id="iv.iii-p16.2">The word “Emanation” is here used in its very widest sense as including 
(1) the Persons of the Trinity, (2) Their creative activity as manifested in the 
Universal and the Particular stream of energy. See Intr., p. 17. The 
Differentiated Being of the Trinity underlies all the Differentiations of the 
creative process. The Trinity is differentiated on the plane of Eternity; then 
It emanates or energizes on the temporal plane, and thus It is manifested in all 
the differentiations of the universe, (especially in deified souls).</note> 
For bestowing upon all things and supernally infusing Its Communications unto the goodly Universe, It becomes differentiated 
without loss of Undifference;<note n="223" id="iv.iii-p16.3">God is indivisibly present in each separate deified soul (see <i>supra</i>, p. 71), 
the sentence beginning: “And if the term ‘Differentiation’ be also applied to 
the bounteous act,” etc.</note> and multiplied without loss of Unity; from Its 
Oneness it becomes manifold while yet remaining within Itself. For example, 
since God is super-essentially Existent and bestows existence upon all things 
that are, and brings the world into being, that single Existence of His is said 
to become manifold through bringing forth the many existences from Itself, while 
yet He remains One in the act of Self-Multiplication; Undifferenced throughout 
the process of Emanation, and Full in the emptying process of Differentiation; 
Super-Essentially transcending the Being of all things, and guiding the whole 
world onwards by an indivisible act, and pouring forth without diminution His 
indefectible bounties. Yea, being One and communicating of His Unity both unto every part of the world and also unto the whole, both unto that which is 
one and unto that which is many, He is One in an unchangeable and 
super-essential manner, being neither an unit in the multiplicity of things nor 
yet the sum total of such units. Indeed, He is not an unity in this sense, and 
doth not participate in unity nor possess it;<note n="224" id="iv.iii-p16.4">These two phrases well express the meaning of the title “Beyond things and supernally infusing 
Unity” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p16.5">ὑπερηνωμένη</span>), which I have generally translated, like <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p16.6">ἡνωμένη</span>, 
as “Undifferenced.”</note> but He is an Unity in a manner far 

<pb n="80" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0086=80.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_80" />different from this, above all unity which is in the world; yea, He is an 
Indivisible Plurality, insatiable yet brim-full, producing, perfecting, and 
maintaining all unity and plurality. Moreover, since many, through Deification 
from Him, are made Gods<note n="225" id="iv.iii-p16.7"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p16.8">τῇ ἐξ αὐτοῦ θεώσει . . . θεῶν πολλῶν γιγνομένων</span>. See 
Intr., p. 43.</note> (so far as the Godlike capacity of each allows), 
there thus appears to be what is called a Differentiation<note n="226" id="iv.iii-p16.9">Cf. p. 71, n. 1.</note> and a Reduplication 
of the One God, yet none the less He is the primal God, the Supra-Divine and 
Super-Essentially One God, who dwells Indivisibly within the separate and 
individual things, being an Undifferenced Unity in Himself and without any 
commixture or multiplication through His contact with the Many.<note n="227" id="iv.iii-p16.10">The fullness of God’s Unity is manifested, (1) in all the multiplicity of 
the material world, (2) after a higher manner in the deified souls of men and in angels.</note> And 
supernaturally perceiving this, thus speaketh (by inspiration, in his holy 
writings) that Guide unto Divine illumination by whom both we and our teacher 
are led, that mighty man in things Divine, that Luminary of the world. For 
though (saith he) there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth 
(as there be gods many and lords many). But to us there is but one God, the 
Father, of whom are all things, and we in Him, and one Lord Jesus Christ, by 
whom are all things, and we by Him. For in divine things the undifferenced 
Unities are of more might than the Differentiations<note n="228" id="iv.iii-p16.11">Each deified soul is a differentiation of God (cf. p. 71, n. i); yet the 
Unity of God transcends them all, even after God has thus poured Himself into them.</note> and hold the foremost 
place and retain their state of Undifference even after the One has, without 
departing from Its oneness, entered into Differentiation. These 
Differentiations or beneficent Emanations of the whole 

<pb n="81" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0087=81.htm" id="iv.iii-Page_81" />Godhead—whereby Its Undifferenced Nature is shared in common<note n="229" id="iv.iii-p16.12"><i>i. e.</i> These active Manifestations whereby God enters into each part of the 
universe, yet without loss of Unity.</note>—we shall (so 
far as in us lies) endeavour to describe from the Divine Names which reveal them 
in the Scriptures, having now made this clear beforehand (as hath been said): 
that every Name of the Divine beneficent Activity unto whichever of the Divine 
Persons it is applied, must be taken as belonging, without distinction, to the 
whole entirety of the Godhead.<note n="230" id="iv.iii-p16.13">See the beginning of this chapter.</note></p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter 3. What is the power of Prayer? Also concerning the Blessed  Hierotheus and concerning Reverence and the Writing of Divinity." progress="36.48%" prev="iv.iii" next="iv.v" id="iv.iv">
<h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER III </h2>

<p style="margin-left:.3in; text-indent:-.3in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="iv.iv-p1"><i>What is the power of Prayer? Also concerning the Blessed 
Hierotheus and concerning Reverence and the Writing of Divinity.</i></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p2">1. <span class="sc" id="iv.iv-p2.1">And</span> first of all, if it like thee, let us consider the highest Name, even 
“Goodness,” by which all the Emanations of God are conjointly revealed.<note n="231" id="iv.iv-p2.2">All God’s activities are good.</note> And 
let us begin with an invocation of the Trinity, the Which, as It surpasseth 
Goodness, and is the Source of all goodness, doth reveal all conjoined together 
Its own good providences.<note n="232" id="iv.iv-p2.3">The particular activities of God exist as one Act in Him, cf. p. 79, n. 2. 
So St. Thomas (following Aristotle) calls Him <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p2.4">Actus Purus.</span></i></note> For we must first lift up our minds in prayer unto 
the Primal Goodness, and by drawing nearer Thereunto, we must thus be initiated 
into the mystery of those good gifts which are rooted in Its being. For the 
Trinity is nigh unto all things, and yet not all things are nigh unto It.<note n="233" id="iv.iv-p2.5">Cf p. 77, n. 1.</note> And 
when we call upon It with holy prayers and unspotted 

<pb n="82" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0088=82.htm" id="iv.iv-Page_82" />mind and with our souls prepared for union with God, then are we also nigh 
Thereto; for It is not in space, so as to be absent from any spot, or to move 
from one position to another.<note n="234" id="iv.iv-p2.6">This is profound. Spatial metaphors are always dangerous, though unavoidable, in 
Theology. In space if A is touching B then B must be touching A. In the 
spiritual world this is not so. God is near me (or rather to me), and yet I may 
be far from God <i>because I may be far from my own true self.</i> I must seek 
my true self where it <i>is</i>, in God. It is the paradox of Personality that my true 
self is outside myself and I can only gain it by casting aside this counterfeit 
“self.” Cf. p. 77, n. 1, and Intr., p. 15.</note> Nay, to speak of It as omnipresent doth not 
express Its all-transcendent all-embracing Infinitude.<note n="235" id="iv.iv-p2.7">Even the word “omnipresent” suggests that God is in space, whereas really 
His existence is non-spatial.</note> Let us then press on in 
prayer, looking upwards to the Divine benignant Rays, even as if a resplendent 
cord were hanging from the height of heaven unto this world below, and we, by 
seizing it with alternate hands in one advance, appeared to pull it down; but in 
very truth instead of drawing down the rope (the same being already nigh us 
above and below), we were ourselves being drawn upwards to the higher Refulgence 
of the resplendent Rays. Or even as, having embarked on a ship and clinging to 
the cables, the which being stretched out from some rock unto us, presented 
themselves (as it were) for us to lay hold upon them, we should not be drawing 
the rock towards ourselves, but should, in very truth, be drawing ourselves and 
the vessel towards the rock; as also, conversely, if any one standing upon the 
vessel pushes away the rock that is on the shore, he will not affect the rock 
(which stands immovable) but will separate himself therefrom, and the more he 
pushes it so much the more will he be staving himself away. Hence, before 
every endeavour, more especially if the subject be Divinity, must we begin with 
prayer: not as though we would pull down to ourselves that Power which is 


<pb n="83" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0089=83.htm" id="iv.iv-Page_83" />nigh both everywhere and nowhere, but that, by these remembrances and 
invocations of God, we may commend and unite ourselves Thereunto.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p3">2. Now perhaps there is need of an explanation why, when our renowned teacher 
Hierotheus hath compiled<note n="236" id="iv.iv-p3.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p3.2">τὰς θεολογικὰς στοιχειώσεις ὑπερφυῶς συναγαγόντος</span>.</note> his wonderful <i>Elements of Divinity, </i>we have 
composed other Tractates of Divinity, and now are writing this present as if his 
work were not sufficient. Now if he had professed to deal in an ordered system 
with all questions of Divinity, and had gone through the whole sum of Divinity 
with an exposition of every branch, we should not have gone so far in madness or 
folly as to suppose that we could touch these problems with a diviner insight 
than he, nor would we have cared to waste our time in a vain repetition of those 
same truths; more especially since it would be an injury to a teacher whom we 
love were we thus to claim for ourselves the famous speculations and expositions 
of a man who, next to Paul the Divine, hath been our chief preceptor. But since, 
in his lofty “Instructions on Divinity,” he gave us comprehensive and pregnant 
definitions fitted to our understanding, and to that of such amongst us as were 
teachers of the newly initiated souls, and bade us unravel and explain with 
whatever powers of reason we possessed, the comprehensive and compact skeins of 
thought spun by his mighty intellect; and since thou hast thyself oftentimes 
urged us so to do, and hast remitted his treatise to us as too sublime for 
comprehension, therefore we, while setting him apart (as a teacher of advanced 
and perfect spirits) for those above the commonalty, and as a kind of second 
Scriptures worthy to follow the Inspired Writings, will yet teach Divine Truths, 
according to our capacity, unto those who are our peers. For if solid food is 
suited 

<pb n="84" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0090=84.htm" id="iv.iv-Page_84" />only to the perfect, what degree of perfection would it need to give this 
food to others? Wherefore we are right in saying that the direct study of the 
spiritual<note n="237" id="iv.iv-p3.3">Or “intelligible” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p3.4">νοητῶν</span>). Cf. p. 52, n. 1. The Scriptures are expressed 
in symbolic terms which our minds can grasp. Hierotheus was inspired to 
penetrate to the ultimate truth enshrined in these symbols. Thus he was able not 
only to assimilate this solid food himself but also to give it to others. 
Apparently Hierotheus passed through certain extraordinary psychic experiences, 
which are described in his writings. These particular experiences D. has not 
himself passed through. But he believes that his own teaching may clear the 
ground, and so be a preliminary to such flights. He is chiefly explaining 
principles, but these principles may lead the way to a true experience. St. Paul 
and other Scriptural writers experienced such extraordinary psychic states, 
though they do not speak of them in the extravagant terms apparently used by 
Hierotheus. Cf. <scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 12:2-4" id="iv.iv-p3.5" parsed="|2Cor|12|2|12|4" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.2-2Cor.12.4">2 Cor. xii. 2–4</scripRef>.</note> Scriptures and the comprehensive teaching of them need advanced 
capacities, while the understanding and the learning of the matter which 
contribute thereto is suited to the inferior Initiators and Initiates.<note n="238" id="iv.iv-p3.6"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p3.7">τ<span class="unclear" id="iv.iv-p3.8">ο</span>υ ὑφειμένοις καθιερωταῖς καὶ ἱερωμένοις</span>.</note> We have, 
however, carefully observed the principle: Whatsoever things our Divine 
Preceptor has throughly dealt with and made clearly manifest we have never in 
any wise ventured thereon, for fear of repetition, nor given the same 
explanation of the passage whereof he treated. For<note n="239" id="iv.iv-p3.9"><i>sc.</i> It would be an impiety to do so, for he is almost equal to the 
Scriptural Writers, as he showed when he met with them to view the body of the B. V. M.</note> even among our inspired 
Hierarchs (when, as thou knowest, we with him and many of our holy brethren met 
together to behold that mortal body, Source of Life, which received the 
Incarnate God,<note n="240" id="iv.iv-p3.10">Cf. p. 1, n 1.</note> and James, the brother of God, was there, and Peter, the chief 
and highest of the Sacred Writers, and then, having beheld it, all the Hierarchs 
there present celebrated, according to the power of each, the omnipotent 
goodness of the Divine weakness): on that occasion, I say, he surpassed all the 
Initiates next to the Divine Writers, 

<pb n="85" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0091=85.htm" id="iv.iv-Page_85" />yea, he was wholly transported, was wholly outside of himself, and was so 
moved by a communion with those Mysteries he was celebrating, that all who heard 
him and saw him and knew him (or rather knew him not) deemed him to be rapt of 
God and endued with utterance Divine. But why should I tell thee of the divine 
things that were uttered in that place? For, unless I have forgotten who I am, I 
know that I have often heard from thee certain fragments of those enraptured 
praises; so earnest hast thou been with all thy soul to follow heavenly things.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p4">3. But, to say nothing of those mystical experiences (since they cannot be 
told unto the world, and since thou knowest them well), when it behoved us to 
communicate these things unto the world and to bring all whom we might unto that 
holy knowledge we possessed, how he surpassed nearly all the holy teachers in 
the time he devoted to the task, in pureness of mind, in exactness of 
exposition, and in all other holy qualities, to such a degree that we could not 
attempt to gaze upon such spiritual radiance. For we are conscious in ourselves 
and well aware that we cannot sufficiently perceive those Divine Truths which 
are granted to man’s perception, nor can we declare and utter those elements of 
Divine Knowledge which are given unto man to speak. We fall very short of that 
understanding which the Divine men possessed concerning heavenly truths, and 
verily, from excess of reverence, we should not have ventured to listen, or give 
utterance to any truths of Divine philosophy, were it not that we are convinced 
in our mind that such knowledge of Divine Truth as is possible must not be 
disregarded. This conviction was wrought within us, not only by the natural 
impulse of our minds, which yearn and strive for such vision of supernatural 
things as may be 

<pb n="86" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0092=86.htm" id="iv.iv-Page_86" />attained, but also by the holy ordinance of Divine Law itself, which, while 
it bids us not to busy ourselves in things beyond us because such things are 
both beyond our merits and also unattainable,<note n="241" id="iv.iv-p4.1"><scripRef passage="Ecclus. iii. 21" id="iv.iv-p4.2" parsed="|Sir|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.3.21">Ecclus. iii. 21</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxi. 1" id="iv.iv-p4.3" parsed="|Ps|31|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.1">Ps. cxxxi. 1</scripRef>.</note> yet earnestly exhorts us to learn 
all things within our reach, which are granted and allowed us, and also 
generously to impart these treasures unto others.<note n="242" id="iv.iv-p4.4"><scripRef passage="2 Timothy 2:2" id="iv.iv-p4.5" parsed="|2Tim|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.2">2 Tim. ii. 2</scripRef>.</note> In obedience to these 
behests we, ceasing not through weariness or want of courage in such search for 
Divine Truth as is possible, yea, and not daring to leave without assistance 
those who possess not a greater power of contemplation than ourselves, have set 
ourselves to the task of composition, in no vain attempt to introduce fresh 
teaching, but only seeking by more minute and detailed investigations to make 
more clear and plain that which the true Hierotheus hath said in brief.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter 4. Concerning 'Good,' 'Light,' 'Beautiful,' 'Desire,' 'Ecstasy,' 'Jealousy.' Also that Evil is neither existent nor Sprung from anything existent nor inherent in existent things." progress="38.77%" prev="iv.iv" next="iv.vi" id="iv.v">
<h2 id="iv.v-p0.1">CHAPTER IV</h2> 
<p style="margin-left:.3in; text-indent:-.3in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="iv.v-p1"><i>Concerning</i> ”<i>Good</i>,” ”<i>Light</i>,” ”<i>Beautiful</i>,” 
“<i>Desire</i>,” ”<i>Ecstasy</i>,” 
“<i>Jealousy</i>.” <i>Also that Evil is neither existent nor Sprung from anything 
existent nor inherent in existent things</i>.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p2">1. <span class="sc" id="iv.v-p2.1">Now</span> let us consider the name of “Good” which the Sacred Writers 
apply to the Supra-Divine Godhead in a transcendent manner, calling the Supreme 
Divine Existence Itself “Goodness” (as it seems to me) in a sense that 
separates It from the whole creation, and meaning, by this term, to indicate 
that the Good, under the form of Good-Being,<note n="243" id="iv.v-p2.2"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p2.3">ὡς οὐσιῶδις ἀγαθύν.</span></note> extends Its goodness by the very 
fact of Its existence unto all 

<pb n="87" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0093=87.htm" id="iv.v-Page_87" />things.<note n="244" id="iv.v-p2.4">God’s activity cannot be distinguished from Himself. Cf. p. 81, n. 4. God 
acts simply by being what He is—by being Good. This fits in with the doctrine 
that He creates the world as being the Object of its desire. He <i>attracts</i> it into 
existence.</note> For as our sun, through no choice or deliberation, but by the very 
fact of its existence, gives light to all those things which have any inherent 
power of sharing its illumination, even so the Good (which is above the sun, as 
the transcendent archetype by the very mode of its existence is above its faded 
image) sends forth upon all things according to their receptive powers, the rays 
of Its undivided Goodness. Through these all Spiritual Beings and faculties and 
activities (whether perceived or percipient<note n="245" id="iv.v-p2.5"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p2.6">αἱ νοηταὶ καὶ νοεραὶ πᾶσαι καὶ οὐσίαι καὶ δυνάμεις καὶ ἐνέργειαι</span>. Angels and men are percipient Essences; their powers when quiescent or 
dormant on the one hand and active on the other are respectively percipient 
faculties and activities. But angels and men with their faculties and activities 
can also be perceived. Cf. next sentence.</note>) began; through these they exist and 
possess a life incapable of failure or diminution, and are untainted by any 
corruption or death or materiality or birth, being separate above all 
instability and flux and restlessness of change. And whereas they are bodiless 
and immaterial they are perceived by our minds, and whereas they are minds 
themselves, they possess a supernatural perception and receive an illumination 
(after their own manner) concerning the hidden nature of things,<note n="246" id="iv.v-p2.7">This doctrine may be based on some psychic experience enjoyed by D. 
or recounted to him. George Fox received an experience of this kind in which he 
had an intuitive knowledge concerning the hidden properties of plants. See his 
Diary near the beginning.</note> from whence 
they pass on their own knowledge to other kindred spirits. Their rest is in the 
Divine Goodness, wherein they are grounded, and This Goodness maintains them and 
protects them and feasts them with Its good things. Through desiring this they 
possess their being and their blessedness, and, being conformed thereto 
(according 


<pb n="88" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0094=88.htm" id="iv.v-Page_88" />to their powers, they are goodly, and, as the Divine Law commands, pass on to 
those that are below them, of the gifts which have come unto them from the Good.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p3">2. Hence have they their celestial orders, their self-unities, their mutual 
indwellings, their distinct Differences, the faculties which raise the lower 
unto the higher ranks, the providences of the higher for those beneath them; 
their preservation of the properties belonging to each faculty, their unchanging 
introversions,<note n="247" id="iv.v-p3.1">Lit. “Revolutions.” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p3.2">αἱ . . . περὶ ἑαυτὰς ἀμετάπτωτοι συνελίξεις</span>.) In Dante’s <i>Paradiso</i> the souls of the Redeemed all move with a 
circular motion. This symbolizes an activity of spiritual concentration. Cf. iv. 8, 9.</note> their constancy and elevation in their search for the Good, and 
all the other qualities which we have described in our book concerning the 
Properties and Orders of the Angels.<note n="248" id="iv.v-p3.3">The <i>Celestial Hierarchy </i>is among D’s extant works. It is referred to 
by Dante and was the chief source of medieval angelology.</note> Moreover all things appertaining to the 
Celestial Hierarchy, the angelic Purifications, the Illuminations and the 
attainments which perfect them in all angelic perfection and come from the 
all-creative and originating Goodness, from whence it was given to them to 
possess their created goodness, and to manifest the Secret Goodness in 
themselves, and so to be (as it were) the angelic Evangelists of the Divine 
Silence and to stand forth as shining lights revealing Him that is within the 
shrine. And next those sacred and holy Minds, men’s souls and all the 
excellences that belong to souls derive their being from the Super-Excellent 
Goodness. So do they possess intelligence; so do they preserve their living 
being<note n="249" id="iv.v-p3.4"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p3.5">τὴν οὐσιώδη ζωήν</span>—<i>i. e.</i> life as such, mere life, the life which they 
share with animals and plants.</note> immortal; so is it they exist at all, and can, by straining towards the 
living angelic powers, through 


<pb n="89" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0095=89.htm" id="iv.v-Page_89" />their good guidance mount towards the Bounteous Origin of all things; so can 
they (according to their measure) participate in the illuminations which stream 
from above and share the bounteous gift (as far as their power extends) and 
attain all the other privileges which we leave recounted in our book, 
<i>Concerning the Soul. </i>Yea, and the same is true, if it must needs be said, 
concerning even the irrational souls, or living creatures, which cleave the air, 
or tread the earth, or crawl upon the ground, and those which live among the 
waters or possess an amphibious life, and all that live buried and covered in 
the earth—in a word all that possess a sensitive soul or life. All these are 
endowed with soul and life because the Good exists. And all plants derive from 
the Good that life which gives them nourishment and motion, and even whatsoever 
has no life or soul exists through the Good, and thus came into the estate of 
being.<note n="250" id="iv.v-p3.6">The existence of the whole creation—angels, men, animals, and vegetables, 
dead matter—is in the Good. It has not, in the ordinary sense, made them, but 
they are grounded in It and draw their existence from it and would not exist but 
for it. They exist not through any particular activity It exerts but solely 
because It <i>Is</i>.</note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p4">3. Now if the Good is above all things (as indeed It is) Its Formless Nature 
produces all-form; and in It alone Not-Being is an excess of Being,<note n="251" id="iv.v-p4.1">“Being” implies finite relations; for one thing must be distinguished from 
another. If a thing is itself, it is not something else; this thing is not that. 
The Good is beyond this distinction, for nothing (on the ultimate plane) is 
outside It. See Intr., p. 5.</note> and 
Lifelessness an excess of Life and Its Mindless state is an excess of Wisdom,<note n="252" id="iv.v-p4.2">This apparently profitless speculation really suggests profound spiritual 
mysteries. Love is the one reality and love is self realization through 
self-sacrifice. We must lose our life to find it. We must, through the excess of 
spiritual life within us, seek to be (as it were) lifeless, so that this excess 
of life may still be ours. And such was the Incarnate Life of Christ and such 
is the Life of God in eternity. So too the wisdom of Christ is, from a worldly 
point of view, foolishness. For worldly wisdom = self-seeking, but the Wisdom of Christ = 
self-abandonment. In fact Heavenly Wisdom = Love. Cf. <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 1:25" id="iv.v-p4.3" parsed="|1Cor|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.25">1 Cor. i. 25</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 3:18,19" id="iv.v-p4.4" parsed="|1Cor|3|18|0|0;|1Cor|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.18 Bible:1Cor.3.19">iii. 18, 19</scripRef>.</note> 
and all the Attributes of 

<pb n="90" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0096=90.htm" id="iv.v-Page_90" />the Good we express in a transcendent manner by negative images.<note n="253" id="iv.v-p4.5">That which <i>Is Not</i> = Evil (<i>vide infra</i> in this chapter). Cf. Intr., p. 20. 
The Good is Non-Existent as being beyond existence; evil is 
non-existent as being contrary to it. Thus evil is by its very nature trying as it were to be Good. 
<p id="iv.v-p5">This also looks like a barren paradox and yet it may contain a spiritual 
truth. Evil is, in the words of Goethe, “the spirit that denies”: It is 
destructive, <i>e. g.</i> injustice, cruelty, immorality, etc., undermine or overwhelm 
civilization and so destroy it. But the Good supersedes civilization and so in a 
sense destroys it. Cf. the eschatological teaching of Christ. Civilization, 
art, morality, etc., are good so far as they go, but imperfect. Being halfway, 
as it were, between Good and evil, and being of necessity neither wholly the one 
nor wholly the other, they must disappear wherever the one or the other 
completely triumphs. Christ’s teaching on Marriage illustrates this. Marriage is 
sacred, and divorce is wrong, because it seeks to abolish Marriage. And yet 
Marriage is finally abolished in heaven. St. Paul’s antithesis of Law and Spirit 
is another example. The Law is good and yet is not the Good. Sin is contrary to 
the Law, but the Spirit is contrary to the Law in another sense and so 
supersedes it. So too with art. A modern vandal is indifferent to beauty because 
he is below it, a Mediæval Saint became sometimes indifferent to beauty by 
rising to a super-sensuous plane above it. Greek idolatry is a higher thing than 
Calvinism, but the Christianity of the New Testament is a higher thing than 
Greek idolatry. The Saints sometimes employ negatives in one sense and those who 
are not saints employ the same negatives in another; whence disaster. Much of 
Nietzsche’s language (<i>e. g.</i> the phrase “Beyond Good and Evil”) might have been 
used by a Mediæval Christian Mystic; but Nietzsche did not generally mean what 
the Christian Mystic would have meant by it. Soo too with pain. All pain is in 
itself bad, being a negation of our personality. And yet a self-abnegation 
springing from Love which bravely bears pain is the highest kind of Good. “The 
devil . . . put it into the heart of Judas to betray” Christ, and yet the 
Passion was in accordance with “the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of 
God.”</p></note> And if it 
is reverent so to say, even that which <i>is not</i> desires the all-transcendent Good 
and struggles itself, by its denial of all things, to find its rest in the Good 
which verily transcends all being.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p6">4. Nay, even the foundation and the boundaries of the heavens (as we forgot 
to say while 
 


<pb n="91" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0097=91.htm" id="iv.v-Page_91" />thinking of other matters) owe their origin to the Good. Such is this 
universe, which lessens not nor grows, and such the noiseless movements (if 
noiseless they be)<note n="254" id="iv.v-p6.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p6.2">εἰ οὕτε χρὴ φάναι</span>. D. is alluding to the ancient belief in the Music of 
the Spheres.</note> of the vast heavenly revolution, and such the starry orders 
whose light is fixed as an ornament of heaven, and such the various wanderings 
of certain stars—especially the repeated and returning orbits of those two 
luminaries to which the Scripture giveth the name of “Great,”<note n="255" id="iv.v-p6.3"><scripRef passage="Gen. i. 16" id="iv.v-p6.4" parsed="|Gen|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.16">Gen. i. 16</scripRef>.</note> whereby we 
reckon our days and nights and months and years; which define the round of time 
and temporal events and give them measurement, sequence, and cohesion. And what 
shall I say concerning the sun’s rays considered in themselves? From the Good 
comes the light which is an image of Goodness; wherefore the Good is described 
by the name of “Light,” being the archetype thereof which is revealed in that 
image. For as the Goodness of the all-transcendent Godhead reaches from the 
highest and most perfect forms of being unto the lowest, and still is beyond 
them all, remaining superior to those above and retaining those below in its 
embrace, and so gives light to all things that can receive It, and creates and 
vitalizes and maintains and perfects them, and is the Measure<note n="256" id="iv.v-p6.5"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p6.6">μέτρον</span>. All things have their pre-existent limits in the Super-Essence.</note> of the Universe 
and its Eternity,<note n="257" id="iv.v-p6.7"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p6.8">αἰών</span>—<i>i.e.</i> The Permanent Principle underlying its temporal process. This 
and the next phrase explain what is meant by the words “the Measure of the 
universe.” The Good sets bounds to the world (1) temporally, because Eternity is 
the Fount of Time, (2) spatially, because Transcendent Unity is the Fount of 
Number. All temporal things are permanent in God; and all diversities are one in 
Him.</note> its Numerical Principle,<note n="258" id="iv.v-p6.9">All number has its roots in the Good. Elsewhere D. says that the Good being 
<i>beyond </i>Unity, is a Multiplicity as well as an Unity. Cf. Intr., p. 5.</note> its Order, its 


<pb n="92" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0098=92.htm" id="iv.v-Page_92" />Embracing Power, its Cause and its End:<note n="259" id="iv.v-p6.10">Here we get once more the Aristotelian classification of causes. The Good 
is:— 
<p id="iv.v-p7">(i) Formal Cause (1) immanent <i>in</i> the world (Order—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p7.1">τάξις</span>); (2) containing the 
world (Embracing Power—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p7.2">περιοχή</span>).</p>

<p id="iv.v-p8">(ii) Efficient Cause (Cause—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p8.1">αἰτία</span>).</p>

<p id="iv.v-p9">(iii) Final Cause (End—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p9.1">τέλος</span>).</p></note> even so this great, all-bright and 
ever-shining sun, which is the visible image of the Divine Goodness, faintly 
reechoing the activity of the Good, illumines all things that can receive its 
light while retaining the utter simplicity of light, and expands above and below 
throughout the visible world the beams of its own radiance. And if there is 
aught that does not share them, this is not due to any weakness or deficiency in 
its distribution of the light, but is due to the unreceptiveness of those 
creatures which do not attain sufficient singleness to participate therein. For 
verily the light passeth over many such substances and enlightens those which 
are beyond them, and there is no visible thing unto which the light reacheth not 
in the exceeding greatness of its proper radiance.<note n="260" id="iv.v-p9.2">The light permeates water but it does not permeate a stone. It passes over 
the stone and permeates the water beyond it.</note> Yea, and it contributes to 
the birth of material bodies and brings them unto life, and nourishes them that 
they may grow, and perfects and purifies and renews them. And the light is the 
measure and the numerical principle of seasons and of days and of all our 
earthly Time; for ‘tis the selfsame light (though then without a form) which, 
Moses the Divine declares, marked even that first period of three days which was 
at the beginning of time. And like as Goodness draweth all things to Itself, and 
is the great Attractive Power which unite things that are sundered<note n="261" id="iv.v-p9.3"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p9.4">ἀρχισυνάγωγος ἐστι τῶν ἐσκεδασμένων</span>.</note> (being as 
It is: the Godhead and the Supreme Fount and Producer of Unity); 


<pb n="93" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0099=93.htm" id="iv.v-Page_93" />and like as all things desire It as their beginning, their cohesive power and 
end; and like as ‘tis the Good (as saith the Scripture) from which all things 
were made and are (having been brought into existence thence as from a Perfect 
Cause); and like as in the Good all things subsist, being kept and controlled in 
an almighty Receptacle;<note n="262" id="iv.v-p9.5"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p9.6">ὡς ἐν παντοκρατορικῷ πυθμένι</span>.</note> and like as unto the Good all things are turned 
(as unto the proper End of each) ; and like as after the Good all things do 
yearn—those that have mind and reason seeking It by knowledge, those that have 
perception seeking It by perception, those that have no perception seeking It by 
the natural movement of their vital instinct, and those that are without life 
and have mere existence seeking It by their aptitude for that bare participation 
whence this mere existence is theirs <note n="263" id="iv.v-p9.7">(1) Man, (2) Animal, (3) Vegetable, (4) Matter.</note>—even so doth the light (being as 
it were Its visible image) draw together all things and attract them unto 
Itself: those that can see, those that have motion, those that receive Its light 
and warmth, those that are merely held in being by Its rays;<note n="264" id="iv.v-p9.8">This seems to imply that matter itself could not exist without the 
influence of the light. Perhaps this belief rests on <scripRef passage="Genesis 1:1,2" id="iv.v-p9.9" parsed="|Gen|1|1|0|0;|Gen|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.1 Bible:Gen.1.2">Gen. i. 1, 2</scripRef>.</note> whence the 
sun is so called because it summeth<note n="265" id="iv.v-p9.10"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p9.11">ἥλιος ὅτι πάντα ἀολλῆ ποιεῖ</span>. With the <i>naïf</i> etymology cf. iv. 5.</note> all things and uniteth the 
scattered elements of the world. All material things desire the sun, for they 
desire either to see or to move and to receive light and warmth and to be 
maintained in existence by the light. I say not (as was feigned by the ancient 
myth) that the sun is the God and Creator of this Universe, and therefore takes 
the visible world under his special care; but I say that the “invisible things 
of God from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the 
things 



<pb n="94" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0100=94.htm" id="iv.v-Page_94" />that are made, even His eternal power and Godhead.”<note n="266" id="iv.v-p9.12"><scripRef passage="Rom. i. 20" id="iv.v-p9.13" parsed="|Rom|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.20">Rom. i. 20</scripRef>. The sun is not personal or supra-personal. But its impersonal 
activity is an emblem, as it were, of God’s supra-personal activity.</note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p10">5. But these things are dealt with in the “Symbolic Divinity.” Here I desire 
to declare what is the spiritual meaning of the name “Light” as belonging to 
the Good.<note n="267" id="iv.v-p10.1">Two worlds: (1) Nature, (2) Grace. God is revealed in both; the former was 
apparently the subject of the <i>Symbolic Divinity</i>; the latter is that of 
the present treatise.</note> The Good God is called Spiritual Light because He fills every 
heavenly mind with spiritual light, and drives all ignorance and error from all 
souls where they have gained a lodgment, and giveth them all a share of holy 
light and purges their spiritual eyes from the mist of ignorance that surrounds 
them, and stirs and opens the eyes which are fast shut and weighed down with 
darkness, and gives them first a moderate illumination, then (when they taste 
the Light and desire It more) He giveth Himself in greater measure and shineth 
in more abundance on them “because they have loved much,” and ever He 
constraineth them according to their powers of looking upwards.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p11">6. And so that Good which is above all light is called a Spiritual Light 
because It is an Originating Beam and an Overflowing Radiance, illuminating with 
its fullness every Mind above the world, around it, or within it,<note n="268" id="iv.v-p11.1"><i>i.e.</i> Men and different orders of angels.</note> and renewing 
all their spiritual powers, embracing them all by Its transcendent compass and 
exceeding them all by Its transcendent elevation. And It contains within Itself, 
in a simple form, the entire ultimate principle of light;<note n="269" id="iv.v-p11.2">Material light is diffused in space and hence is divisible. The Spiritual 
Light is indivisible, being totally present to each illuminated mind. Hence the 
Spiritual Light is simple in a way that the material light is not.</note> and is 



<pb n="95" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0101=95.htm" id="iv.v-Page_95" />the Transcendent Archetype of Light; and, while bearing the light in its 
womb, It exceeds it in quality and precedes it in time; and so conjoineth 
together all spiritual and rational beings, uniting them in one.<note n="270" id="iv.v-p11.3">All our spiritual and mental powers are due to the same Spiritual Light 
working in each one of us. Cf. Wordsworth: “Those mysteries of Being which 
have made and shall continue evermore to make of the whole human race one brotherhood.”</note> For as 
ignorance leadeth wanderers astray from one another, so doth the presence of 
Spiritual Light join and unite together those that are being illuminated, and 
perfects them and converts them toward that which truly Is—yea, converts them 
from their manifold false opinions and unites their different perceptions, or 
rather fancies, into one true, pure and coherent knowledge, and filleth them 
with one unifying light.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p12">7. This Good is described by the Sacred Writers as Beautiful and as Beauty, 
as Love or Beloved, and by all other Divine titles which befit Its beautifying 
and gracious fairness. Now there is a distinction between the titles “Beautiful” 
and “Beauty” applied to the all-embracing Cause. For we universally distinguish 
these two titles as meaning respectively the qualities shared and the objects 
which share therein. We give the name of “Beautiful” to that which shares in the 
quality of beauty, and we give the name of “Beauty” to that common quality by 
which all beautiful things are beautiful. But the Super-Essential Beautiful is 
called “Beauty” because of that quality which It imparts to all things 
severally according to their nature,<note n="271" id="iv.v-p12.1">Cf. ii. 8.</note> and because It is the Cause of the 
harmony and splendour in all things, flashing forth upon them all, like light, 
the beautifying communications of Its originating ray; and because It summons 
all things to <i>fare</i> unto Itself (from whence It hath the name of “Fairness”<note n="272" id="iv.v-p12.2"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p12.3">ὡς πάντα πρὸς ἑαυτὸ καλοῦν </span>(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p12.4">ὅθεν καὶ κάλλος λέγεται</span>). Cf. iv. 4.</note>), 
and because It 


<pb n="96" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0102=96.htm" id="iv.v-Page_96" />draws all things together in a state of mutual inter penetration. And it 
is called “Beautiful” because It is All-Beautiful and more than Beautiful, 
and is eternally, unvaryingly, unchangeably Beautiful; in capable of birth or 
death or growth or decay; and not beautiful in one part and foul in another; nor 
yet at one time and not at another; nor yet beautiful in relation to one thing 
but not to another; nor yet beautiful in one place and not in another (as if It 
were beautiful for some but were not beautiful for others); nay, on the 
contrary, It is, in Itself and by Itself, uniquely and eternally beautiful, and 
from beforehand It contains in a transcendent manner the originating beauty of 
everything that is beautiful. For in the simple and supernatural nature 
belonging to the world of beautiful things,<note n="273" id="iv.v-p12.5">The ultimate nature of all beautiful things is a simple and 
supernatural Element common to them all and manifested in them all. The law of 
life is that it has its true and ultimate being outside it. The true beauty of 
all beautiful things is outside them in God. Hence all great art (even when not 
directly religious) tends towards the Supernatural or has a kind of supernatural 
atmosphere.</note> all beauty and all that is 
beautiful hath its unique and pre-existent Cause. From this Beautiful all things 
possess their existence, each kind being beautiful in its own manner, and the 
Beautiful causes the harmonies and sympathies and communities of all things. 
And by the Beautiful all things are united together and the Beautiful is the 
beginning of all things, as being the Creative Cause which moves the world and 
holds all things in existence by their yearning for their own Beauty. And It is 
the Goal of all things, and their Beloved, as being their Final Cause (for ‘tis 
the desire of the Beautiful that brings them all into existence), and It is 
their Exemplar<note n="274" id="iv.v-p12.6"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p12.7">παραδειγματικόν</span>—<i>i.e.</i> the ultimate Law of their being, the <i>Idea</i> 
or Type.</note> from which they derive their definite limits; and hence the 
Beautiful is the 


<pb n="97" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0103=97.htm" id="iv.v-Page_97" />same as the Good, inasmuch as all things, 
in all causation, desire the Beautiful and Good; nor is there anything in the 
world but hath a share in the Beautiful and Good. Moreover our Discourse will 
dare to aver that even the Non-Existent<note n="275" id="iv.v-p12.8"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p12.9">τὸ μὴ ὄν</span>—<i>i.e.</i> that mere nothingness which is manifested either as (1) 
formless “matter” or (2) evil. See Intr., p. 20.</note> shares in the Beautiful and 
Good, for Non-Existence<note n="276" id="iv.v-p12.10">Evil is non-existent in one sense. The Good is Non-Existent in another. Cf. 
p. 90, n. 1.</note> is itself beautiful and good when, by the 
Negation of all Attributes, it is ascribed Super-Essentially to God. This One 
Good and Beautiful is in Its oneness the Cause of all the many beautiful and 
good things. Hence comes the bare existence of all things, and hence their 
unions,<note n="277" id="iv.v-p12.11"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p12.12">ἑνώσεις, διακρίσεις, ταὐτότητες, ἑτερότητες</span>.</note> their differentiations, their identities, their differences,<note n="278" id="iv.v-p12.13">Hence parts are united into wholes and wholes articulated into parts, and 
hence each thing is identical with itself and distinct from everything else.</note> their 
similarities, their dissimilarities, their communions of opposite things,<note n="279" id="iv.v-p12.14"><i>e.g.</i> Moisture interpenetrates the solid earth.</note> the 
unconfused distinctions of their interpenetrating elements;<note n="280" id="iv.v-p12.15"><i>e.g. </i>In a piece of wet ground the water is water and the earth is earth.</note> the providences of 
the Superiors,<note n="281" id="iv.v-p12.16"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p12.17">αἱ πρόνοιαι τῶν ὑπερτέρων</span>. Lit. “the providences,” etc., <i>e.g.</i> the 
influence of the light without which, D. holds, the material world could not 
exist. Or this and the following may refer to different ranks of angels, or to 
angels and men.</note> the interdependence of the Co-ordinates, the responses of the 
Inferiors,<note n="282" id="iv.v-p12.18"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p12.19">αἱ ἐπιστροφαί τῶν καταδεεστέρων</span>. Lit. “the conversions,” etc. <i>e.g.</i> 
Matter (according to his theory) responds to the influence of the light. And men 
are influenced by angels, and the lower angels by the higher.</note> the states of permanence wherein all keep their own identity. And 
hence again the intercommunion of all things according to the power of each; 
their harmonies and sympathies (which do not merge them) and the co-ordinations 
of the whole 


<pb n="98" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0104=98.htm" id="iv.v-Page_98" />universe;<note n="283" id="iv.v-p12.20">The point of this section is that besides the particular and partial 
harmonies already mentioned, there is a universal harmony uniting the whole 
world in one system.</note> the mixture of elements therein and the indestructible ligaments 
of things; the ceaseless succession of the recreative process in Minds and 
Souls and in Bodies; for all have rest and movement in That Which, above all 
rest and all movement, grounds each one in its own natural laws and moves each 
one to its own proper movement.<note n="284" id="iv.v-p12.21">In the two following sections the difference between angelic and 
human activity is that the angels confer spiritual enlightenment and men receive 
it. Angels are in a state of attainment and men are passing through a process of attainment.</note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p13">8. And the Heavenly Minds are spoken of as moving (1) in a circular manner, 
when they are united to the beginningless and endless illuminations of the 
Beautiful and Good;<note n="285" id="iv.v-p13.1"><i>Vide supra</i> on Introversion (p. 88, n. 1).</note> (2) straight forward, when they advance to the 
providential guidance of those beneath them and unerringly accomplish their 
designs;<note n="286" id="iv.v-p13.2">They are united to God in the centre of their being, by ceaselessly 
entering into themselves. They help us by going forth, as it were, from 
themselves.</note> and (3) with spiral motion, because, even while providentially 
guiding their inferiors, they remain immutably in their self-identity,<note n="287" id="iv.v-p13.3">Their true self-identity is rooted in God. See Intr., pp. 31 f.</note> turning 
unceasingly around the Beautiful and Good whence all identity is sprung.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p14">9. And the soul hath (1) a circular movement—viz. an introversion<note n="288" id="iv.v-p14.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p14.2">ἡ εἰς ἑαυτὴν εἴσοδος</span>.</note> from things 
without and the unified concentration<note n="289" id="iv.v-p14.3">In souls being unified and simplified. See Intr., p. 25.</note> of its spiritual powers—which gives it a 
kind of fixed revolution, and, turning it from the multiplicity without, draws 
it together first into itself,<note n="290" id="iv.v-p14.4">Cf. St. Aug. ”<span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p14.5">ascendat per se supra se.</span>“</note> and then (after it has reached this unified 
condition) unites it to those powers which are a 


<pb n="99" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0105=99.htm" id="iv.v-Page_99" />perfect Unity,<note n="291" id="iv.v-p14.6"><i>i. e.</i> To the Angels and the perfected Saints. There is a somewhat similar 
thought in Wordsworth’s <i>Prelude</i>: “To hold fit converse with the spiritual world 
/ and with the generations of mankind / spread over time past, present, and to 
come / age after age till time shall be no more.” This thought in Wordsworth and 
in D. is an experience and not a speculation.</note> and thus leads it on unto the Beautiful and Good Which is 
beyond all things, and is One and is the Same, without beginning or end. (2) And 
the soul moves with a spiral motion whensoever (according to its capacity) it is 
enlightened with truths of Divine Knowledge, not in the special unity of its 
being<note n="292" id="iv.v-p14.7">This spiritual unity was by later Mystical writers called the apex of the 
soul, or the ground, or the spark. Another name is <i>synteresis</i> or <i>synderesis</i>.</note> but by the process of its discursive reason and by mingled and 
alternative activities.<note n="293" id="iv.v-p14.8">There is an element of intuition in all discursive reasoning because all 
argument is based on certain axioms which are beyond proof (<i>e. g.</i> the law of 
universal causation). In fact the validity of our laws of thought is an axiom 
and therefore perceived by intuition. In the present passage D. means something 
deeper. He means that formal Dogmatic Theology advances round a central core of 
spiritual experience by which it must constantly be verified, <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p14.9">Pectus facit 
theologum.</span></i> Whenever theology even attempts to be purely deductive it 
goes wrong (<i>e. g.</i> Calvinism). If it is not rooted in intuition it will be rooted 
in fancies.</note> (3) And it moves straight forward when it does not 
enter into itself to feel the stirrings of its spiritual unity (for this, as I 
said, is the circular motion), but goes forth unto the things around it and 
feels an influence coming even from the outward world, as from a rich abundance 
of cunning tokens, drawing it unto the simple unity of contemplative acts.<note n="294" id="iv.v-p14.10">In D.‘s classification Introversion and Sensation are both unmixed 
movements, for each leads to a kind of perception. Discursive reasoning is a 
mixed movement because it does not lead to a direct perception and yet it must 
contain an element of perception.</note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p15">10. These three motions, and also the similar motions we perceive in this 
material world and (far anterior to these) the individual permanence, rest and 


<pb n="100" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0106=100.htm" id="iv.v-Page_100" />grounding of each Kind<note n="295" id="iv.v-p15.1"><i>i.e.</i> The types of things existent in the permanent spiritual world before 
the things were created in this transitory material world; the Platonic <i>Ideas</i>. 
There was also a Jewish belief in such a pre-existence of things. Cf. <scripRef passage="Rev. iv. 11" id="iv.v-p15.2" parsed="|Rev|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.11">Rev. iv. 
11</scripRef> (R. V.).]</note> have their Efficient, Formal, and Final Cause in the 
Beautiful and Good; Which is above all rest and motion; through Which all rest 
and motion come; and from Which, and in Which, and unto Which, and for the sake 
of Which they are. For from It and through It are all Being and life of spirit 
and of soul; and hence in the realm of nature magnitudes both small, co-equal 
and great; hence all the measured order and the proportions of things, which, by 
their different harmonies, commingle into wholes made up of co-existent parts; 
hence this universe, which is both One and Many; the conjunctions of parts 
together; the unities underlying all multiplicity, and the perfections of the 
individual wholes; hence Quality, Quantity, Magnitude and Infinitude; hence 
fusions<note n="296" id="iv.v-p15.3"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p15.4">συγκρίσεις.</span></note>and differentiations, hence all infinity 
and all limitation; all boundaries, ranks, transcendences,<note n="297" id="iv.v-p15.5"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p15.6">ὑπεροχαί</span>.</note> elements and forms, hence all Being, all Power, all Activity, 
all Condition,<note n="298" id="iv.v-p15.7"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p15.8">ἕξις</span>.</note> all Perception, all Reason, all 
Intuition, all Apprehension, all Understanding, All Communion<note n="299" id="iv.v-p15.9"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p15.10">ἔνωσις</span>. The word is here used in the most comprehensive manner to include 
physical communion, sense-perception, and spiritual communion of souls with one 
another and with God.</note>—in a word, all, that <i>is</i> comes from the 
Beautiful and Good, hath its very existence in the Beautiful and Good, and turns 
towards the Beautiful and Good. Yea, all that exists and that comes into being, 
exists and comes into being because of the Beautiful and Good; and unto this 
Object all things gaze and by It are moved and are conserved, and for the sake 
of It, because of It and in It, existeth every originating Principle—be 

<pb n="101" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0107=101.htm" id="iv.v-Page_101" />this Exemplar,<note n="300" id="iv.v-p15.11">The 
exemplar is the formal cause before this is actualized in the object embodying 
it. The principle in an oak tree constituting it an oak is the formal cause. But 
before there were any oak trees this principle existed as an exemplar. The final 
cause is the beneficent purpose the oak tree serves. In the Aristotelian 
classification exemplar, and final cause would be classed together as final 
cause.</note> or be it Final or Efficient or Formal or Material Cause—in a 
word, all Beginning, all Conservation, and all Ending, or (to sum it up) all 
things that have being are derived from the Beautiful and Good. Yea, and all 
things that have no substantial being<note n="301" id="iv.v-p15.12">This means either (1) that 
<i>actually</i> non-existent things (<i>e. g.</i> the flowers of next year which 
have not yet appeared, or those of last year, which are now dead) have an 
eternal place in God; or else (2) that <i>evil</i> things have their true being, 
under a different form, in Him.</note> super-essentially exist in the Beautiful 
and Good: this is the transcendent Beginning and the transcendent Goal of the 
universe. For, as Holy Scripture saith: “Of Him, and through Him, and to Him, 
are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen.”<note n="302" id="iv.v-p15.13"><scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 36" id="iv.v-p15.14" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Rom. xi. 36</scripRef>.</note> And hence all things must desire and yearn for and must love the 
Beautiful and the Good. Yea, and because of It and for Its sake the inferior 
things yearn for the superior under the mode of attraction, and those of the 
same rank have a yearning towards their peers under the mode of mutual 
communion; and the superior have a yearning towards their inferiors under the 
mode of providential kindness; and each hath a yearning towards itself under the 
mode of cohesion,<note n="303" id="iv.v-p15.15">In the whole of this passage D. is thinking primarily 
of Angels and men, or at least of sentient creatures. But he would see analogies 
of such activity in the inanimate material world.</note> and all things are 
moved by a longing for the Beautiful and Good, to accomplish every outward work 
and form every act of will. And true reasoning will also dare to affirm that 
even the Creator of all things Himself yearneth after all things, createth all 
things, perfecteth all things, conserveth all things, attracteth all things, 
through 

<pb n="102" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0108=102.htm" id="iv.v-Page_102" />nothing but excess of 
Goodness. Yea, and the Divine Yearning is naught else than a Good Yearning 
towards the Good for the mere sake of the Good. For the Yearning which createth 
all the goodness of the world, being pre-existent abundantly in the Good 
Creator, allowed Him not to remain unfruitful in Himself, but moved Him to exert 
the abundance of His powers in the production of the universe.<note n="304" id="iv.v-p15.16"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p15.17">εἰς τὸ πρακτικεύεσθαι κατὰ τὴν 
ἁπάντων γεννητικὴν ὑπερβολήν</span>. Desire = want. And 
want in us = imperfection; but in God it = that excess of perfection, whereby 
God is “Perfectionless.” Thus the words “super-excellence,” “super-unity,” 
etc., are not meaningless superlatives. They imply an impulse towards motion 
within the Divine Stillness, a Thirst in the Divine Fullness. Cf. Julian of 
Norwich <i>Revelations, </i>ch. xxxi. ” . . . There is a property in God of thirst 
and longing.” The categories of Greek Philosophy are static. The superlatives of 
D. imply something dynamic, though the static element remains. In much modern 
philosophy (the Pragmatists and also Bergson) dynamic conceptions are prominent; 
but the tendency here is for the static to disappear instead of being subsumed 
as it is in D. The result, or the cause, is that Grace is lost sight of and only 
Nature is perceived. Really Absolutism and Pragmatism are not mutually 
exclusive; for Rest and Motion co-exist as transcended elements in God. This is 
the paradox of perfect Love which is both at rest and in motion, both satisfied 
and unsatisfied. Cf. Julian of Norwich: “I had Him and I wanted Him” 
(<i>Revelations</i>, ch. x.).</note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p16">11. And let no man think we are contradicting the Scripture when we solemnly 
proclaim the title of “Yearning.” For ‘tis, methinks, unreasonable and foolish 
to consider the phrases rather than the meaning; and such is not the way of them 
that wish for insight into things Divine, but rather of them that receive the 
empty sounds without letting them pass beyond their ears, and shut them out, not 
wishing to know what such and such a phrase intends, nor how they ought to 
explain it in other terms expressing the same sense more clearly. Such men are 
under the dominion of senseless elements and lines, and of uncomprehended 
syllables and phrases which penetrate not into the perception of their souls, 
but make a dumb noise outside about their lips and hearing 

<pb n="103" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0109=103.htm" id="iv.v-Page_103" />holding it unlawful to explain the number “four” by calling it “twice two,” 
or a straight line by calling it a “direct line ” or the “Motherland” by 
calling it the “Fatherland,” or so to interchange any other of those terms 
which under varieties of language possess all the same signification. Need is 
there to understand that in proper truth we do but use the elements and 
syllables and phrases and written terms and words as an aid to our senses; 
inasmuch as when our soul is moved by spiritual energies unto spiritual 
things, our senses, together with the thing which they perceive, are all 
superfluous; even as the spiritual faculties are also such when the soul, 
becoming Godlike,<note n="305" id="iv.v-p16.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p16.2">θεοειδής.</span>.</note> meets in the blind embraces of an incomprehensible union the 
Rays of the unapproachable Light.<note n="306" id="iv.v-p16.3">This clause can only have been written by one for whom Unknowing was a 
personal experience. The previous clause shows how there is a negative element 
even in the Method of Affirmation. Sense-perception must first give way to 
spiritual intuition, just as this must finally give way to Unknowing. (Cf. St. 
John of the Cross’s <i>Dark Night, </i>on three kinds of night.) All progress is 
a transcendence and so, in a sense, a <i>Via Negativa.</i> Cf. St. Aug., <i>Transcende 
mundum et sape animum, transcende animum et sape Deum.</i></note> Now when the mind, through the things of 
sense, feels an eager stirring to mount towards spiritual contemplations,<note n="307" id="iv.v-p16.4">This shows that the <i>Via Negativa</i> starts from something positive. It is a transcendence, not 
a mere negation.</note> it 
values most of all those aids from its perceptions which have the plainest form, 
the clearest words, the things most distinctly seen, because, when the objects 
of sense are in confusion, then the senses themselves cannot present their 
message truly to the mind. But that we may not seem, in saying this, to be 
setting aside Holy Scripture, let those who blame the title of “Yearning” hear 
what the Scripture saith: “Yearn for her and she shall keep thee; exalt her and she shall promote 
thee; she shall bring thee to honour when thou dost embrace her.”<note n="308" id="iv.v-p16.5"><scripRef passage="Proverbs 4:6,8" id="iv.v-p16.6" parsed="|Prov|4|6|0|0;|Prov|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.6 Bible:Prov.4.8">Prov. iv. 6, 8</scripRef>.</note> And there 
are many 


<pb n="104" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0110=104.htm" id="iv.v-Page_104" />other such Scriptural passages which speak of this yearning.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p17">12. Nay, some of our writers about holy things have thought the title of “Yearning” diviner than that of “Love.” Ignatius the Divine writes: “He whom I 
yearn for is crucified.”<note n="309" id="iv.v-p17.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p17.2">ὁ ἐμὸς Ἔρως ἐσταύρωται</span>&amp;gt;. 
Ignatius Ep. ad Rom. § 6. But possibly St. 
Ignatius means: “My earthly affections are crucified.” St. Ignatius wrote just 
before being martyred, at the beginning of the second century. This reference 
would alone be sufficient to make the authenticity of the Dionysian writings improbable. 
<p id="iv.v-p18">[It is perhaps impossible to determine whether Ignatius meant by the words “my Love is 
crucified” to refer to Jesus or to himself. The latter is supported 
by Zahn and by Lightfoot, the former by Origen, Prologue to Commentary on 
Canticles. ”<span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p18.1">Nec pato quod culpari possit, si quis Deum, sicut Joannis, 
charitatur, ita ipse amorem nominit. Denejire memini, aliquem sanctorum dixisse 
Ignatium nomine de Christo: Mens autem amor crucifixus est: nec reprehendi eum 
per hoc dignum judico.</span>“ Much further evidence is given in Jacobson’s 
<i>Apostolic 
Fathers</i> (p. 377). Jacobson himself supports it, observing that the Greek 
commemoration of Ignatius takes the words in this sense. Whether Dionysius 
followed Origen or not, his exposition is very interesting and is quite possibly the true. See also the translator’s note on <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p18.2">ἔρως</span>. <span class="sc" id="iv.v-p18.3">Ed</span>.]</p></note> And in the “Introductions’ of Scripture<note n="310" id="iv.v-p18.4"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p18.5">ἐν ταῖς προεισαγωγαῖς τῶν λογίων</span>. Apparently this was a title of 
the books ascribed to Solomon. The present reference is <scripRef passage="Wisdom viii. 2" id="iv.v-p18.6" parsed="|Wis|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.8.2">Wisdom viii. 2</scripRef>.</note> thou wilt 
find some one saying concerning the Divine Wisdom: “I yearned for her beauty.” 
Let us not, therefore, shrink from this title of “Yearning,” nor be perturbed 
and affrighted by aught that any man may say about it. For methinks the Sacred 
Writers regard the titles “Love” and “Yearning” as of one meaning; but 
preferred, when speaking of Yearning in a heavenly sense, to qualify it with the 
world “real”<note n="311" id="iv.v-p18.7"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p18.8">τοῖς θείοις μᾶλλον ἀναθεῖναι τὸν ὄντως ἔρωτα</span>.</note> because of the inconvenient pre-notion of such men. For whereas 
the title of “Real Yearning” is employed not merely by ourselves but 
even by the Scriptures, mankind (not grasping the unity intended when Yearning is 
ascribed to God) fell by their own propensity into, the notion 


<pb n="105" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0111=105.htm" id="iv.v-Page_105" />of a partial, physical and divided quality, which is not true Yearning but a 
vain image of Real Yearning, or rather a lapse therefrom.<note n="312" id="iv.v-p18.9">Earthly desire is below static conditions, the Divine Desire is above them.</note> For mankind at large 
cannot grasp the simplicity of the one Divine Yearning, and hence, because of 
the offence it gives to most men, it is used concerning the Divine Wisdom to 
lead and raise them up to the knowledge of the Real Yearning until they are set 
free froth all offence thereat; and often on the other hand when it was possible 
that base minds should suppose that which is not convenient, the word that is 
held in greater reverence is used concerning ourselves.<note n="313" id="iv.v-p18.10"><i>i. e.</i> The word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p18.11">ἔρως</span> is sometimes used concerning God to stimulate our minds 
by its unexpectedness and so to make us penetrate beyond the word to the 
mystery hinted at by it. On the other hand <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p18.12">ἀγάπη</span> or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p18.13">ἀνάπησις</span> is sometimes used 
concerning human relationships to prevent any degrading associations from entering in.</note> “Thy love,” says some 
one, “came upon me like as the love of women.”<note n="314" id="iv.v-p18.14"><scripRef passage="2 Samuel 1:26" id="iv.v-p18.15" parsed="|2Sam|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.1.26">2 Sam. i. 26</scripRef>.</note> To those who listen aright to 
Holy Scripture, the word “Love” is used by the Sacred Writers in Divine 
Revelation with the same meaning as the word “Yearning.” It means a faculty of 
unifying and conjoining and of producing a special commingling together<note n="315" id="iv.v-p18.16"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p18.17">καὶ ἐστι τοῦτο δυνάμεως ἑνοποίου καὶ συνδετικῆς 
καὶ διαφερόντως συγκρατικῆς</span>.</note> 
in the Beautiful and Good: a faculty which pre-exists for the sake of the 
Beautiful and Good, and is diffused from this Origin and to this End, and holds 
together things of the same order by a mutual connection, and moves the highest 
to take thought for those below and fixes the inferior in a state which seeks 
the higher.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p19">13. And the Divine Yearning brings ecstasy, not allowing them that are 
touched thereby to belong unto themselves but only to the objects of their 
affection. This principle is shown by superior things 


<pb n="106" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0112=106.htm" id="iv.v-Page_106" />through their providential care for their inferiors, and by those which are 
co-ordinate through the mutual bond uniting them, and by the inferior through 
their diviner tendency towards the highest. And hence the great Paul, 
constrained by the Divine Yearning, and having received a share in its ecstatic 
power, says, with inspired utterance, “I live, and yet not I but Christ liveth 
in me”: true Sweetheart that he was and (as he says himself) being beside 
himself unto God, and not possessing his own life but possessing and loving the 
life of Him for Whom he yearned. And we must dare to affirm (for ‘tis the truth) 
that the Creator of the Universe Himself, in His Beautiful and Good Yearning 
towards the Universe, is through the excessive yearning of His Goodness, 
transported outside of Himself in His providential activities towards all things 
that have being, and is touched by the sweet spell of Goodness, Love and 
Yearning, and so is drawn from His transcendent throne above all things, to 
dwell within the heart of all things, through a super-essential and ecstatic 
power whereby He yet stays within Himself<note n="316" id="iv.v-p19.1">This finely suggests that the “Selfhood” of God is selfless. <i>Vide</i> Intr., p. 
9. Note also the combination of rest and motion alluded to here.</note> Hence Doctors call Him “jealous,” 
because He is vehement in His Good Yearning towards the world, and because He 
stirs men up to a zealous search of yearning desire for Him, and thus shows 
Himself zealous inasmuch as zeal is always felt concerning things which are 
desired, and inasmuch as He hath a zeal concerning the creatures for which He 
careth. In short, both the Yearning and its Object belong to the Beautiful and 
the Good, and have therein their pre-existent roots and because of it exist and 
come into being.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p20">14. But why speak the Sacred Writers of God sometimes as Yearning and Love, 
sometimes as the 



<pb n="107" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0113=107.htm" id="iv.v-Page_107" />Object of these emotions? In the one case He is the Cause and Producer and 
Begetter of the thing signified, in the other He is the Thing signified Itself. 
Now the reason why He is Himself on the one hand moved by the quality signified, 
and on the other causes motion by it,<note n="317" id="iv.v-p20.1">Yearning is a movement in the soul; the Object of Yearning causes such movement in the soul.</note> is that He moves and leads onward Himself 
unto Himself.<note n="318" id="iv.v-p20.2">Cf. St. Thomas Aquinas: <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p20.3">Deus movet sicut desideratum a Se Ipso.</span></i> Cf. 
Spenser: “He loved Himself because Himself was fair.” CE Plato’s Doctrine of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p20.4">ἔρως</span>. This Yearning is eternally fulfilled in the Trinity. Cf. Dante: ”<span lang="IT" id="iv.v-p20.5">O somma 
luce che sofa in Te sidi / sola T’ intendi e da Te intelletta / ed intendente Te 
ami ed arridi.</span>“ It is struggling towards actualization in this world.</note> Therefore on the one hand they call Him the Object of Love and 
Yearning as being Beautiful and Good, and on the other they call Him Yearning 
and Love as being a Motive-Power leading all things to Himself, Who is the only 
ultimate Beautiful and Good—yea, as being His own Self-Revelation and the 
Bounteous Emanation of His own Transcendent Unity, a Motion of Yearning simple, 
self-moved, self-acting, pre-existent in the Good, and overflowing from the Good 
into creation, and once again returning to the Good. And herein the Divine 
Yearning showeth especially its beginningless and endless nature, revolving in a 
perpetual circle for the Good, from the Good, in the Good, and to the Good, with 
unerring revolution, never varying its centre or direction, perpetually 
advancing and remaining and returning to Itself. This by Divine inspiration our 
renowned Initiator hath declared in his <i>Hymns of Yearning, </i>which it will 
not be amiss to quote and thus to bring unto a holy consummation our Discourse 
concerning this matter.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p21">15. Words of the most holy Hierotheus from the <i>Hymns of Yearning. </i>“Yearning (be it in God or Angel, or Spirit, or Animal Life, or Nature) must be 




<pb n="108" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0114=108.htm" id="iv.v-Page_108" />conceived of as an uniting and commingling power which moveth the higher 
things to a care for those below them, moveth co-equals to a mutual communion, 
and finally moveth the inferiors to turn towards their superiors in virtue and 
position.”</p>

<p id="iv.v-p22">16. Words of the same, from the same <i>Hymns of Yearning.</i> “Forasmuch 
as we have set down in order the manifold yearnings springing from the One, and 
have duly explained what are the powers of knowledge and of action belonging to 
the yearnings springing from the One, and have duly explained what are the 
powers of knowledge and of action proper to the Yearnings within<note n="319" id="iv.v-p22.1"><i>i. e.</i> The social instinct in men and animals, and the impulse of mutual 
attraction in the inanimate world.</note> the world and 
above<note n="320" id="iv.v-p22.2">The manifold yearnings of the spirit for Truth, Beauty, Spiritual Love, etc.</note> it (wherein, as hath been already explained, the higher place belongeth 
unto those ranks and orders of Yearning which are spiritually felt and 
perceived, and highest amongst these are the Divine Yearnings in the very core 
of the Spirit towards those Beauties which have their veritable Being Yonder),<note n="321" id="iv.v-p22.3"><i>i.e.</i> Of the two classes just alluded to the second is the higher; 
and of those yearnings which belong to this class the most transcendent are the 
highest. Religion is higher than secular life, and the highest element in 
Religion is other-worldly.
<p id="iv.v-p23">The received text reads—</p>

<p id="iv.v-p24">“The Divine Yearnings 
in the very core,” etc., <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p24.1">οἱ αὐτονόητοι καὶ 
θεῖοι τῶν ὄντως ἐκεῖ καλῶς ἐρώτων</span>. I have ventured to amend <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p24.2">ἐρώτων</span> to 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p24.3">ἔρωτες</span>. If the MS. from which the received text is derived belonged to a family 
having seventeen or eighteen letters to a line then this word would probably 
come at the end of a line (since there are 260 letters to the end of it, from 
the beginning of the section), and would have the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p24.4">ὀν-</span> of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p24.5">ὄντως</span> just above it 
and the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p24.6">-ον-</span> of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p24.7">αὐτονόητοι</span> just above that, and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p24.8">ἐρώτων</span> at the end of the line 
next but one above that. This would make the corruption of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p24.9">ἔρωτες</span> into 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p24.10">ἐρώτων</span> very natural.</p></note> 
let us now yet further resume and compact them all together into the one and 
concentrated Yearning which is the Father of them all, and let us collect 
together into two kinds their general desiderative 


<pb n="109" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0115=109.htm" id="iv.v-Page_109" />powers, over which the entire mastery and primacy is in that Incomprehensible 
Causation of all yearning which cometh from Beyond them all, and whereunto the 
universal yearning of all creatures presseth upwards according to the nature of 
each.”</p>

<p id="iv.v-p25">17. Words of the same, from the same <i>Hymns of Yearning</i> “Let us once 
more collect these powers into one and declare that there is but One Simple 
Power Which of Itself moveth all things to be mingled in an unity, starting from 
the Good and going unto the lowest of the creatures and thence again returning 
through all stages in due order unto the Good, and thus revolving from Itself, 
and through Itself and upon Itself<note n="322" id="iv.v-p25.1">“That which is not” = formless matter. Plotinus (<i>Enn.</i> i. 8. 3) 
defines the Non-Existent as the world of sense-perception. It is, as it were, 
the stuff of which all things perceived by the senses are made. This stuff 
cannot exist without some kind of “form,” and therefore, if entirely bereft 
of all “form,” would simply disappear into nothingness. Thus, apart from that 
element of “form” which it derives from the Good, it is sheer Non-Entity. 
<p id="iv.v-p26">Each individual thing consists of “matter” and “form”—<i>i. e.</i> of this 
indeterminate “stuff” and of the particular qualities belonging to that thing. 
Remove those qualities and the thing is destroyed:<i> e.g.</i> remove the colours, 
shape, etc., of a tree, and the tree becomes nonexistent. It crumbles into dust, 
and thus the “stuff” takes on a new form. If, as M. Le Bon maintains, material 
particles sometimes lose their material qualities and are changed into energy, 
in such a case the “stuff” takes on yet another kind of form. The individual 
thing, in every case, becomes non-existent when it loses its “form,” or the sum 
total of its individual qualities, but the “stuff” persists because it at once 
assumes another “form.”</p>

<p id="iv.v-p27">Hence this “stuff,” being non-existent <i>per se</i>, draws its existence from the 
Good Which is the Source of all “form.” And thus the existence of this 
non-existent stuff is ultimately <i>contained </i>in the Good.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p28">D. tries to prove that evil is non-existent by showing that there is nothing 
that can have produced it. Good cannot have produced it because a thing cannot 
produce its own opposite; evil cannot have produced itself because evil is 
always destructive and never productive. All things that exist are produced by 
the Good or the desire for the Good-which comes to the same thing.</p></note> and towards Itself, in an unceasing orbit.”</p>

<p id="iv.v-p29">18. Now some one, perhaps, will say: “If the 

<pb n="110" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0116=110.htm" id="iv.v-Page_110" />Beautiful and Good is an Object of Yearning and desire and love to all (for 
even that which is <i>not </i>longs for It, as was said,<note n="323" id="iv.v-p29.1">The “matter” or stuff of which the universe is made, exists ultimately in 
the Good, but evil does not. All force exists ultimately in the Good, but the 
warping of it, or the lawlessness of it (which is the evil of it), does not 
exist in the Good. Force, or energy, as such is a relative embodiment of the 
Absolute: evil as such is a contradiction of the Absolute.</note> and strives to find 
its rest therein, and thus It creates a form even in formless things and thus is 
said super-essentially to <i>contain, </i>and does so <i>contain, </i>the 
non-existent)<note n="324" id="iv.v-p29.2"><i>i. e.</i> There is an element of good in evil things enabling them to cohere and 
so to exist. In this passage “Non-Existent” is used in three senses: (1) “Matter,” or 
force, cannot exist without some form (which is its complement) and 
therefore is technically called non-existent. (2) Evil cannot exist at all on the 
ultimate plane of Being, nor in this world without an admixture of good (which 
is its contrary) and therefore is in an absolute sense non-existent. (3) The 
Good is beyond all existence and therefore is by transcendence Non-Existent.</note>—if this is so, how is it that the company of the devils desires 
not the Beautiful and Good, but, being inclined towards matter and fallen far 
from the fixed angelic state of desire for the Good, becomes a cause of all 
evils to itself and to all other beings which we describe as becoming evil? How 
is it that the devils, having been produced wholly out of the Good, are not good 
in disposition? Or how is it that, if produced good from out of the Good, they became 
changed?<note n="325" id="iv.v-p29.3">The Good is beyond this world and beyond the stuff, or force, of which this 
world is made. 
<p id="iv.v-p30">Evil, on the other hand, is below this world and the stuff composing it. Get 
rid of the limitations in this world (<i>sc.</i> the difference between one quality and 
another) and you have an energy or force possessing all the particular qualities 
of things fused in one. Get rid of the limitations inherent in this (<i>i. e.</i> 
intensify it to infinity) and you have the Good. On the other hand, destroy some 
particular object (<i>e.g.</i> a tree), and that object, being now actually 
non-existent, has still a potential existence in the world-stuff. Destroy that 
potential existence and you have absolute non-existence, which is Evil.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p31">Thus the three grates may be tabulated as follows:</p>

<p id="iv.v-p32">(i) Transcendent Non-Existence (= the Good).</p>

<p id="iv.v-p33">(ii) Actual Non-Existence (=the world stuff, force or energy, of 
which material particles are a form. Modern science teaches that atoms have 
no actual existence. Thus the atomic theory has worked round to something very 
much like D’s theory of the non-existent world stuff).</p>

<p id="iv.v-p34">(iii) Absolute Non-Existence (= Evil).</p>

<p id="iv.v-p35">The three grades might be expressed by a numerical symbol as follows: If 
finite numbers represent the various forms of existence, the Infinity (which 
contradicts the laws of finite numbers) = the Good: 
Unity (which is a mere abstraction and cannot exist apart from multiplicity 
since every finite unit is divisible into parts) = the world stuff: Zero 
(which annihilates all finite numbers that are multiplied by it) = Evil.</p></note> What made them 

<pb n="111" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0117=111.htm" id="iv.v-Page_111" />evil, and indeed what is the nature of evil? From what origin did it arise 
and in what thing doth it lie? Why did He that is Good will to produce it? And 
how, having so willed, was He able so to do?<note n="326" id="iv.v-p35.1">The argument in the rest of the section is as follows: 
<p id="iv.v-p36">Evil exists, for there is a 
radical difference between virtue and vice. Evil is, in fact, not merely 
negative, but positive: not merely destructive, but also productive. And hence 
it is necessary to the perfection of the world. To which D. replies in the next 
section that evil does not exist <i>qua</i> evil, nor is it positive or productive 
<i>qua</i> evil. It exists and is positive and productive solely through an admixture of 
the Good. (We might illustrate this by the fact that Zero, multiplied by 
Infinity, produces finite number.)</p></note> And if evil comes from some other 
cause, what other cause can anything have excepting the Good? How, if there is a 
Providence, doth evil exist, or arise at all, or escape destruction? And why 
doth anything in the world desire it instead of Good?”</p>

<p id="iv.v-p37">19. Thus perhaps will such bewildered discourse speak. Now we will bid the 
questioner look towards the truth of things, and in the first place we will 
venture thus to answer: “Evil cometh not of the Good; and if it cometh therefrom 
it is not evil. For even as fire cannot cool us, so Good cannot produce the 
things which are not good. And if all things that have being come from the Good 
(for it is natural to the Good to produce and preserve the creatures, and 
natural to evil to corrupt and to destroy them) then nothing in the world cometh 
of evil. Then evil can- 


<pb n="112" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0118=112.htm" id="iv.v-Page_112" />not even in any wise exist, if it act as evil upon itself. And unless it do 
so act, evil is not wholly evil, but hath some portion of the Good whereby it 
can exist at all. And if the things that have being desire the Beautiful and 
Good and accomplish all their acts for the sake of that which seemeth good, and 
if all that they intend hath the Good as its Motive and its Aim (for nothing 
looks unto the nature of evil to guide it in its actions), what place is left 
for evil among things that have being, or how can it have any being at all 
bereft of such good purpose? And if all things that have being come of the Good 
and the Good is Beyond things that have being, then, whereas that which exists 
not yet hath being in the Good; evil contrariwise hath none (otherwise it were 
not wholly evil or <i>Non-Ens; </i>for that which is wholly <i>Non-Ens </i>can 
be but naught except this be spoken Super-Essentially of the Good). So the Good 
must have Its seat far above and before that which hath mere being and that 
which hath not; but evil hath no place either amongst things that have being or 
things that have not, yea it is farther removed than the Non-Existent from the 
Good and hath less being than it. ‘Then’ (saith one perchance) ‘whence cometh 
evil? For if’ (saith he) ‘evil is not, virtue and vice must needs be the same 
both in their whole entirety and in their corresponding particulars,’–<i>i. e.</i> even 
that which fighteth against virtue cannot be evil. And yet temperance is the 
opposite of debauchery, and righteousness of wickedness. And I mean not only the 
righteous and the unrighteous man, or the temperate and intemperate man; I mean 
that, even before the external distinction appeared between the virtuous man and 
his opposite, the ultimate distinction between the virtues and the vices hath 
existed long beforehand in the soul itself, and the passions war against the 
reason, and hence we must assume something evil 

<pb n="113" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0119=113.htm" id="iv.v-Page_113" />which is contrary to goodness. For goodness is not contrary to itself, but, 
being come from One Beginning and being the offspring of One Cause, it rejoices 
in fellowship, unity, and concord. Even the lesser Good is not contrary to the 
greater, for that which is less hot or cold is not contrary to that which is 
more so. Wherefore evil lieth in the things that have being and possesseth being 
and is opposed and contrary to goodness. And if evil is the destruction of 
things which have being, that depriveth it not of its own being. It itself still 
hath being and giveth being to its offspring. Yea, is not the destruction of one 
thing often the birth of another? And thus it will be found that evil maketh 
contribution unto the fullness of the world, and through its presence, saveth 
the universe from imperfection.”</p>

<p id="iv.v-p38">20. The true answer whereunto will be that evil (<i>qua</i> evil) causes no 
existence or birth, but only debases and corrupts, so far as its power extends, 
the substance of things that have being. And if any one says that it is 
productive, and that by the destruction of one thing it giveth birth to somewhat 
else, the true answer is that it doth not so <i>qua</i> destructive. <i>Qua</i> destructive 
and evil it only destroys and debases; but it taketh upon it the form of birth 
and essence through the action of the Good. Thus evil will be found to be a 
destructive force in itself, but a productive force through the action of the 
Good. <i>Qua</i> evil it neither hath being nor confers it; through the action of the 
Good, it hath being (yea, a good being) and confers being on good things. Or 
rather (since we cannot call the same thing both good and bad in the same 
relations, nor are the destruction and birth of the same thing the same function 
or faculty, whether productive or destructive, working in the same relations), 
Evil in itself hath neither being, goodness, productiveness, nor power of 
creating things which have being 

<pb n="114" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0120=114.htm" id="iv.v-Page_114" />and goodness; the Good, on the other hand, wherever It becomes perfectly 
present, creates perfect, universal and untainted manifestations of goodness; 
while the things which have a lesser share therein are imperfect manifestations 
of goodness and mixed with other elements through lack of the Good. In fine, 
evil is not in any wise good, nor the maker of good; but every thing must be 
good only in proportion as it approacheth more or less unto the Good, since the 
perfect Goodness penetrating all things reacheth not only to the wholly good 
beings around It, but extendeth even unto the lowest things, being entirely 
present unto some, and in a lower measure to others, and unto others in lowest 
measure, according as each one is capable of participating therein.<note n="327" id="iv.v-p38.1">D. is no pantheist. According to Pantheism God is <i>equally</i> present in all 
things. Thus Pantheism is a debased form of the Immanence doctrine, as Calvinism 
is a debased form of the Transcendence doctrine. In the one case we get 
Immanence without Transcendence: in the other Transcendence without Immanence. 
D. holds a Transcendent Immanence (cf. Bradley, <i>Appearance and Reality</i>, 
rebutting charge of Pantheism).</note> Some 
creatures participate wholly in the Good, others are lacking in It less or more, 
and others possess a still fainter participation therein, while to others the 
Good is present as but the faintest echo. For if the Good were not present only 
in a manner proportioned unto each, then the divinest and most honourable things 
would be no higher than the lowest! And how, pray, could all things have a 
uniform share in the Good, since not all are equally fit to share entirely 
therein? But in truth the exceeding greatness of the power of the Good is shown 
by this—that It giveth power even to the things which lack It, yea even unto 
that very lack itself, inasmuch as even here is to be found some kind of 
participation in It.<note n="328" id="iv.v-p38.2"><i>e. g.</i> The cruelty of Nature seems to show Intelligence; and Intelligence 
<i>per se</i> is a good thing.</note> And, if we must needs 

<pb n="115" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0121=115.htm" id="iv.v-Page_115" />boldly speak the truth, even the things that fight against It possess through 
Its power their being and their capability to fight. Or rather, to speak 
shortly, all creatures in so far as they have being are good and come from the 
Good, and in so far as they are deprived of the Good, neither are good nor have 
they being.<note n="329" id="iv.v-p38.3">All evil things contain the seed of their own decay, and so tend to 
non-existence. The arrogance and cruelty of the Germans has been their weakness, 
as discipline and self-sacrifice has been their strength.</note> For in the case of other qualities, such as heat or cold, the 
things which have been warmed have their being even when they lose their warmth, 
and many of the creatures there are which have no life or mind; and in like 
manner God transcendeth all being and so is Super-Essential;<note n="330" id="iv.v-p38.4">God exists without Essence, as an object can exist without this particular 
quality or that.</note> and generally, 
in all other cases, though the quality be gone or hath never been present, the 
creatures yet have being and can subsist; but that which is utterly bereft of 
the Good never had, nor hath, nor ever shall have, no nor can have any sort of 
being whatever. For instance, the depraved sinner, though bereft of the Good by 
his brutish desire, is in this respect unreal and desires unrealities; but still 
he hath a share in the Good in so far as there is in him a distorted reflection 
of true Love and Communion.<note n="331" id="iv.v-p38.5">D. is thinking especially of carnal sin. Such sin is a depraved form of 
that which, in its true purity, is a mystery, symbolizing the Unitive Life.</note> And anger hath a share in the Good, in so far as 
it is a movement which seeks to remedy apparent evils, converting them to that 
which appears to be fair. And even he that desires the basest life, yet in so 
far as he feels desire at all and feels desire for life, and intends what he 
thinks the best kind of life, so far participates in the Good. And if you wholly 
destroy the Good, there drill be neither being, life, desire, nor motion, or any 
other thing. Hence the birth of fresh 


<pb n="116" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0122=116.htm" id="iv.v-Page_116" />life out of destruction is not the function of evil but is the presence of 
Good in a lesser form, even as disease is a disorder, yet not the destruction of 
all order, for if this happen the disease itself will not exist.<note n="332" id="iv.v-p38.6">A diseased body still lives. Death ends the disease.</note> But the disease 
remains and exists. Its essence is order reduced to a <i>minimum</i>; and in 
this it consists. For that which is utterly without the Good hath neither being 
nor place amongst the things that are in being; but that which is of mixed 
nature owes to the Good its place among things in being, and hath this place 
amongst them and hath being just so far as it participates in the Good. Or 
rather all things in being will have their being more or less in proportion as 
they participate in the Good. For so far as mere Being is concerned, that which 
hath not being in any respect will not exist at all; that which hath being in 
one respect but not in another doth not exist in so far as it hath fallen 
away from the everlasting Being; while in so far as it hath a share of being, to 
that extent it exists; and thus both an element of existence and an element of 
non-existence in it are kept and preserved. So too with evil. That which is 
utterly fallen from Good can have no place either in the things which are more 
good or in the things which are less so. That which is good in one respect but 
not in another is at war with some particular good but not with the whole of the 
Good. It also is preserved by the admixture of the Good, and thus the Good 
giveth existence to the lack of Itself through some element of Itself being 
present there. For if the Good be entirely removed, there will not remain aught 
at all, either good or mixed or absolutely bad. For if evil is imperfect 
Goodness, the perfect absence of the Good will remove both the perfect and the 
imperfect Good, and evil will only exist and appear because, while it is evil in 
relation to one kind of good (being the contrary 

<pb n="117" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0123=117.htm" id="iv.v-Page_117" />thereof), yet it depends for its existence on another kind of good and, to 
that extent, is good itself. For things of the same kind cannot<note n="333" id="iv.v-p38.7">Exuberant vitality is <i>per se</i> a good thing and the more exuberant the 
better, though, like all good things, it is dangerous, and unless properly 
directed is disastrous.</note> be wholly 
contradictory to one another in the same respects.<note n="334" id="iv.v-p38.8">If good and evil are both existent, they are, to that extent, both of the 
same kind; which is impossible.</note> Hence evil is Non-Existent.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p39">21. Neither inhereth evil in existent creatures.<note n="335" id="iv.v-p39.1">So far D. has been showing that evil is not an <i>ultimate</i> principle, being 
neither (1) identical with the Good, nor (2j self-subsistent. Now he argues 
that it is not a necessary element in any created thing: neither in their existence as such, nor in any particular kind of creature.</note> For if all creatures are 
from the Good, and the Good is in them all and embraces them all, either evil 
can have no place amongst the creatures, or else it must have a place in the 
Good.<note n="336" id="iv.v-p39.2">D. rambles characteristically, but the general argument is plain. All 
existence is from the Good. Hence, if evil is inherent in the nature of 
existence, evil is from the Good. Thus D. meets again and proceeds to lay the 
ghost of a theory which he has already elaborately slain in the previous 
section.</note> Now it cannot inhere in the Good, any more than cold can inhere in fire; 
just so the quality of becoming evil cannot inhere in that which turns even evil 
into good. And if evil doth inhere in the Good, what will the mode of its 
inherence be? If you say: It cometh of the Good, I answer: That is absurd and 
impossible. For (as the infallible Scriptures say), a good tree cannot bring 
forth evil fruit, nor yet is the converse possible. But if it cometh not of the 
Good, it is plainly from another origin and cause. Either evil must come from 
the Good, or the 
Good from evil, or else (if this is impossible} both the Good and evil must be from another origin or cause. For 
no duality can be an origin: same unity must be the origin of all duality. And 
yet it is absurd to suppose that two entirely

<pb n="118" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0124=118.htm" id="iv.v-Page_118" />opposite things can owe their birth and their being to the same thing. This 
would make the origin itself not a simple unity but divided, double, 
self-contradictory and discordant. Nor again is it possible that the world 
should have two contradictory origins, existing in each other and in the whole 
and mutually at strife. For,<note n="337" id="iv.v-p39.3">Having just given a metaphysical argument for the non-existence of evil, D. 
now gives an argument drawn from the actual nature of the universe and of God’s 
creative activity.
<p id="iv.v-p40">This argument is not so satisfactory as the metaphysical 
one, for, under all the harmony of the world, there is perpetual strife, and the 
Cross of Christ reveals God as suffering pain. “Christ is in an agony and 
will be till the end of the world” (<i>Pascal</i>).</p>

<p id="iv.v-p41">The metaphysical argument is sound because metaphysics deal with ultimate 
ideals, and evil is ultimately or ideally non-existent. The argument from actual 
facts is unsound because evil is actually existent. Much wrong thinking on the 
subject of evil is due to a confusion of ideal with actual non-existence. D. 
here seems to fall into this mistake.</p></note> were this assumed, God<note n="338" id="iv.v-p41.1">D. here uses the name “God” because he is thinking of the Absolute or the 
Good, not in Its ultimate Nature, but in Its emanating or creative activity, in 
which the Personal Differentiations of the Trinity appear. See II. 7.</note> cannot be free from 
pain, nor without a feeling of ill, since there would be something causing Him 
trouble, yea, all things must in that case be in a state of disorder and 
perpetual strife; whereas the Good imparts a principle of harmony to all things 
and is called by the Sacred Writers Peace and the Bestower of Peace. And hence 
it is that all good things display a mutual attraction and harmony, and are the 
offspring of one Life and are disposed in fellowship towards one Good, and are 
kindly, of like nature, and benignant to one another. And so evil is not in 
God,<note n="339" id="iv.v-p41.2"><i>i. e.</i> Evil does not arise through the passage of the Good from 
Super-Essence into Essence. It is not in the Good through the Good submitting to 
the conditions of existence (D. has already shown that evil has no place in the 
ultimate Super-Essential Nature of the Good).</note> and is not divine. Nor cometh it of God. For either He is not good, or 
else He worketh goodness and bringeth good things unto 


<pb n="119" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0125=119.htm" id="iv.v-Page_119" />existence. Nor acts He thus only at some times and not at others, or only in 
the case of some things but not of all. For were He to act thus, He must suffer 
a change and alteration, and that in respect of the divinest quality of 
all—causality. And if the Good is in God as His very substance, God must, in 
changing from the Good, sometimes exist and sometimes not exist. Doubtless if 
you feign that He hath the Good by mere participation therein, and derives It 
from another, in that case He will, forsooth, sometimes possess It and sometimes 
not possess It.<note n="340" id="iv.v-p41.3">This is a <i>reductio ad absurdum</i>. D. considers it obvious that God possesses 
the Good as His Substance and not by participation. The Persons of the Trinity 
are not products of the Absolute but Emanations or Differentiations of It.</note> Evil, therefore, doth not come from God, nor is it in God 
either absolutely or temporally.<note n="341" id="iv.v-p41.4">The argument is as follows: No evil is from God. All existence is from God. 
Therefore no existence is evil.</note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p42">22. Neither inhereth evil in the angels.<note n="342" id="iv.v-p42.1">Having shown that existence as such is not inherently evil, D. now takes 
various forms of existence and shows that none of them is, as such, inherently evil.</note> For if the good angel declares the 
Divine Goodness, he is in a secondary manner and by participation that which the 
Subject of his message is in a primary and causal manner.<note n="343" id="iv.v-p42.2">Cf. Old Testament title, “Sons of God,” and D. on Deification. Cf. also “I 
have said, Ye are Gods.”</note> And thus the angel is 
an image of God, a manifestation of the invisible light, a burnished mirror, 
bright, untarnished, without spot or blemish, receiving (if it is reverent to 
say so) all the beauty of the Absolute Divine Goodness, and (so far as may be) 
kindling in itself, with unallowed radiance, the Goodness of the Secret 
Silence. Hence evil inhereth not in the angels; they are evil only in so far as 
they must punish sinners. But in this respect even those who chastise 
wrong-doers are evil, and so are the priests who exclude the profane man from 
the Divine 

<pb n="120" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0126=120.htm" id="iv.v-Page_120" />Mysteries. But, indeed, ‘tis not the suffering of the punishment that is evil 
but the being worthy thereof; nor yet is a just exclusion from the sacrifices 
evil, but to be guilty and unholy and unfit for those pure mysteries is evil. 
</p>

<p id="iv.v-p43">23. Nor are the devils naturally evil. For, were they such, they would not 
have sprung from the Good, nor have a place amongst existent creatures, nor have 
fallen from Goodness (being by their very nature always evil). Moreover, are 
they evil with respect to themselves or to others? If the former<note n="344" id="iv.v-p43.1"><i>i. e. </i>If <i>totally</i> and <i>essentially by very nature</i> evil with respect to 
themselves. In so far as they continue to exist they are good with respect to themselves.</note> they must also 
be self-destructive; if the latter, how do they destroy, and what do they 
destroy?<note n="345" id="iv.v-p43.2">Evil is the contrary of the Good. Hence since the Good is by Its very 
nature productive, evil must be destructive. Hence the devils, if essentially 
evil, must be essentially destructive. Now they are not essentially 
self-destructive, for, were they such, they could not exist. Therefore, if 
essentially evil, they must under all circumstances be destructive of other 
things.</note> Do they destroy Essence, or Faculty, or Activity?<note n="346" id="iv.v-p43.3">The essence of (<i>e. g.</i>) an apple-tree is self-identity; its faculty is its 
latent power of producing leaves, apples, etc.; its activity is the actual 
production of the leaves, apples, etc.</note> If Essence, 
then, first, they cannot destroy it contrary to its own nature; for they cannot 
destroy things which by their nature are indestructible, but only the things 
which are capable of destruction. And, secondly, destruction itself is not evil 
in every case and under all circumstances. Nor can any existent thing be 
destroyed so far as its being and nature act; for its destruction is due to a 
failure of its natural order, whereby the principle of harmony and symmetry 
grows weak and so cannot remain unchanged.<note n="347" id="iv.v-p43.4">(1) The devils do not destroy <i>all</i> things (<i>e. g.</i> they do not annihilate the 
human soul). Therefore they are not <i>essentially</i> evil. Evil passions are good 
things misdirected. (2) Often the destruction of a thing is beneficial (<i>e. g.</i> the 
falling of the faded leaf). In fact, nothing could be 
destroyed if it had not grown feeble and so become worthy to be destroyed. 
(D. here, in his zeal to explain evil away, countenances the base doctrine that 
might is right. What is wrong with the whole system of the universe is that its 
underlying law is the survival of the fittest. The enlightened conscience of 
humanity rebels against this law.)</note> But 

<pb n="121" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0127=121.htm" id="iv.v-Page_121" />the weakness is not complete; for, were it complete, it would have 
annihilated both the process of destruction and the object which suffers it: and 
such a destruction as this must be self-destructive. Hence such a quality is not 
evil but imperfect good; for that which is wholly destitute of the Good can 
have no place among things that have being.<note n="348" id="iv.v-p43.5">The weakness is an imperfect good, and therefore the process of destruction 
which co-operates with the weakness is an imperfect good.</note> And the same is true of destruction 
when it works upon a faculty or activity. Moreover, how can the devils be evil 
since they are sprung from God? For the Good produceth and createth good 
things. But it may be said that they are called evil not in so far as they exist (for they are from the Good and had a good existence given them), 
but in so far as they do not exist, haying been unable (as the Scripture saith) 
to keep their original state. For in what, pray, do we consider the wickedness 
of the devils to consist except their ceasing from the quality and activity of 
divine virtues? Otherwise, if the devils are naturally evil, they must be 
always evil. But evil is unstable.<note n="349" id="iv.v-p43.6">The Good is permanent. Hence its contrary must be unstable.</note> Hence if they are always in the same 
condition, they are not evil; for to remain always the same is a property of 
the Good. But if they are not always evil, then they are not evil by their 
natural constitution, but only through a lack of angelic virtues.<note n="350" id="iv.v-p43.7">Evil is essentially a negative and self-contradictory thing. Its very 
permanence would be opposed to its own nature and would be due to an element of 
the Good within it.</note> Hence they 
are not utterly without the Good, seeing that they exist and live and form 
intuitions and have 

<pb n="122" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0128=122.htm" id="iv.v-Page_122" />within them any movement of desire at all; but they are called evil because 
they fail in the exercise of their natural activity. The evil in them is 
therefore a warping, a declension from their right condition; a failure, an 
imperfection, an. impotence, and a weakness, loss and lapse of that power which 
would preserve their perfection in them. Moreover what is the evil in the 
devils? Brutish wrath, blind desire, headstrong fancy. But these qualities, even 
though they exist in the devils, are not wholly, invariably, and essentially 
evil. For in other living creatures, not the possession of these qualities but 
their loss is destructive of the creature and hence is evil; while their 
possession preserves the creature and enables the creature possessing them to 
exist. Hence the devils are not evil in so far as they fulfil their nature, but 
in so far as they do not. Nor hath the Good bestowed complete upon them been 
changed; rather have they fallen from the completeness of that gift. And we 
maintain that the angelic gifts bestowed upon their have never themselves 
suffered change, but are unblemished in their perfect brightness, even if the 
devils themselves do not perceive it through blinding their faculties of 
spiritual perception.<note n="351" id="iv.v-p43.8">There is a timeless ground in all personalities, and this ground is good. 
Eckhart and Tauler say, that even the souls in hell possess eternally the divine 
root of their true being. Ruysbroeck says, this divine root does not of itself 
make us blessed, but merely makes us exist.</note> Thus, so far as their existence is concerned, they 
possess it from the Good, and are naturally good, and desire the Beautiful and 
Good in desiring existence, life, and intuition, which are existent things. And 
they are called evil through the deprivation and the loss whereby they have 
lapsed from their proper virtues. And hence they are evil in so far as they do 
not exist; and in desiring evil they desire that which is non-existent.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p44">24. But perhaps some one will say that human 


<pb n="123" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0129=123.htm" id="iv.v-Page_123" />souls are the seat of evil. Now if the reason alleged is that they have 
contact with evil temptations when they take forethought to preserve themselves 
therefrom, this is not evil but good and cometh from the Good that turns even 
evil into good. But if we mean the depravation which souls undergo, in what do 
they undergo depravation except in the deficiency of good qualities and 
activities and in the failure and fall therefrom due to their own weakness? Even 
so we say that the air is darkened around us by a deficiency and absence of the 
light; while yet the light itself is always light and illuminates the darkness. 
Hence the evil inhereth not in the devils or in us, <i>as</i> evil, but only as a 
deficiency and lack of the perfection of our proper virtues.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p45">25. Neither inhereth evil in the brute beasts. For if you take away the 
passions of anger, desire, etc. (which are not in their essential nature evil, 
although alleged to be so), the lion, having lost its savage wildness, will be a 
lion no longer; and the dog, if it become gentle to all, will cease to be a dog, 
since the virtue of a dog is to watch and to allow its own masters to approach 
while driving strangers away. Wherefore ‘tis not evil for a creature so to act 
as preserveth its nature undestroyed; evil is the destruction of its nature, the 
weakness and deficiency of its natural qualities, activities, and powers. And if 
all things which the process of generation produces have their goal of 
perfection in time, then even that which seemeth to be their imperfection is not 
wholly and entirely contrary to nature.<note n="352" id="iv.v-p45.1"><i>i. e.</i> That which is imperfect in them is capable of being made perfect.</note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p46">26. Neither inhereth evil in nature as a whole. For if all natural laws 
together come from the universal system of Nature, there is nothing contrary to 
Nature.<note n="353" id="iv.v-p46.1">The sum total of natural laws comes from the ultimate unity of 
Nature, which comes from the Good. Thus the sum total of natural laws is not, 
as such, opposed to the ultimate unity of Nature, and therefore is not as such 
opposed to the Good. It is not essentially evil.</note> 

<pb n="124" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0130=124.htm" id="iv.v-Page_124" />’Tis but when we consider the nature of particular thins, that we find one 
part of Nature to be natural and another part to be unnatural. For one thing may 
be unnatural in one case, and another thing in another case; and that which is 
natural in one is unnatural in another.<note n="354" id="iv.v-p46.2">Cf. Section 30.</note> Now the evil taint of a natural force 
is something unnatural. It is a lack of the thing’s natural virtues. Hence, no 
natural force is evil: the evil of nature lies in a thing’s inability to fulfil 
its natural functions.<note n="355" id="iv.v-p46.3">The argument of the whole passage is that evil is not inherent in the 
essential nature of things as a whole or of any particular thing. It arises in 
particular things (accidentally, as it were) through their failure to fulfil 
their true nature. But what of this accident? Is it inherent? Perhaps we might 
answer, “Not inherent because capable of being eliminated.”</note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p47">27. Neither inhereth evil in our bodies. For ugliness and disease are a 
deficiency in form and a want of order. But this is not wholly evil, being 
rather a lesser good. For were there a complete destruction of beauty, form, and 
order, the very body must disappear. And that the body is not the cause of evil 
in the soul is plain in that evil can be nigh at hand even without a body, as it 
is in the devils. Evil in spirits’ souls and bodies is a weakness and lapse in 
the condition of their natural virtues.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p48">28. Nor is the familiar notion true that “Evil inheres in matter <i>qua</i> matter.” 
For matter, too, hath a share in order, beauty, and form. And if matter is 
without these things, and in itself hath no quality or form, how can it produce 
anything, since in that case it hath not of itself even the power of suffering 
any affection? Nay, how can matter be 

<pb n="125" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0131=125.htm" id="iv.v-Page_125" />evil? For if it hath no being whatever, it is neither good nor evil; but if 
it hath a kind of being, then (since all things that have being come from the 
Good) matter must come from the Good. And thus either the Good produces evil (<i>i. 
e.</i> evil, since it comes from the Good, is good), or else the Good Itself is 
produced by evil (<i>i. e.</i> the Good, as coming thus from evil, is evil). Or else we 
are driven back again to two principles. But if so, these must be derived from 
some further single source beyond them. And if they say that matter is necessary 
for the whole world to fulfil its development, how can that be evil which 
depends for its existence upon the Good? For evil abhors the very nature of the 
Good. And how can matter, if it is evil, produce and nourish Nature? For evil, 
<i>qua </i>evil, cannot produce or nourish anything, nor create or preserve it at all. 
And if they reply that matter causes not the evil in our souls, but that it yet 
draws them down towards evil, can that be true? For many of them have their gaze 
turned towards the Good. And how can that be, if matter doth nothing except drag 
them down towards evil? Hence evil in our souls is not derived from matter but 
from a disordered and discordant motion. And if they say that this motion is 
always the consequence of matter; and if the unstable medium of matter is 
necessary for things that are incapable of firm self-subsistence, then why is it 
that evil is thus necessary or that this necessary thing is evil?<note n="356" id="iv.v-p48.1">Matter, it is argued, is <i>evil</i> because the discordant motion of the 
soul springs from matter. But, replies D., matter is <i>necessary</i> for certain kinds of 
existence. Hence it follows that evil is necessary. But this is impossible.</note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p49">29. Nor is the common saying true that Deprivation or Lack fights by its 
natural power against the Good. For a complete lack is utterly impotent; and 
that 
 
<pb n="126" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0132=126.htm" id="iv.v-Page_126" />which is partial hath its power, not in so far as it is a lack, but in so far 
as it is not a perfect lack. For when the lack of the Good is partial, evil is 
not as yet; and when it becomes perfect, evil itself utterly vanishes.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p50">30. In fine, Good cometh from the One universal Cause; and evil from many 
partial deficiencies. God knows evil under the form of good, and with Him the 
causes of evil things are faculties productive of good. And if evil is eternal, 
creative, and powerful, and if it hath being and activity, whence hath it these 
attributes? Come they from the Good? Or from the evil by the action of the Good? 
Or from some other cause by the action of them both? All natural results arise 
from a definite cause; and if evil hath no cause or definite being, it is 
unnatural. For that which is contrary to Nature hath no place in Nature, even as 
unskilfulness hath no place in skilfulness. Is the soul, then, the cause of 
evils, even as fire is the cause of warmth? And doth the soul, then, fill with 
evil whatsoever things are near it? Or is the nature of the soul in itself good, 
while yet in its activities the soul is sometimes in one state, and sometimes in 
another?<note n="357" id="iv.v-p50.1">D. is here alluding to the mystical doctrine of the timeless self—the 
ultimate root of goodness in each individual which remains unchanged by the 
failures and sins of the temporal self.</note> Now, if the very existence of the soul is naturally evil, whence is 
that existence derived? From the Good Creative Cause of the whole world? If from 
this Origin, how can it be, in its essential nature, evil? For all things sprung 
from out this Origin are good. But if it is evil merely in its activities, even 
so this condition is not fixed. Otherwise (<i>i. e.</i> if it doth not itself also 
assume a good quality) what is the origin of the virtues?<note n="358" id="iv.v-p50.2">D. is arguing with those who hold that evil is in some sense necessary to 
the existence of the world, and therefore has a permanent place in it. Sin is, 
they hold, a necessary self-realization of human 
souls which are in their ultimate essence sinless. D. replies that, if this 
is so, we cannot explain how goodness can ever be (as it is) a form of 
self-realization for human souls.</note> 


<pb n="127" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0133=127.htm" id="iv.v-Page_127" />There remains but one alternative: Evil is a weakness and deficiency of Good. 
</p>

<p id="iv.v-p51">31. Good things have all one cause. If evil is opposed to the Good, then 
hath evil many causes. The efficient causes of evil results, however, are not 
any laws and faculties, but an impotence and weakness and an inharmonious 
mingling of discordant elements. Evil things are not immutable and unchanging 
but indeterminate and indefinite: the sport of alien influences which have no 
definite aim. The Good must be the beginning and the end even of all evil 
things. For the Good is the final Purpose of all things, good and bad alike. For 
even when we act amiss we do so from a longing for the Good; for no one makes 
evil his definite object when performing any action. Hence evil hath no 
substantial being, but only a shadow thereof; since the Good, and not itself, is 
the ultimate object for which it comes into existence.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p52">32. Unto evil we can attribute but an accidental kind of existence. It 
exists for the sake of something else, and is not self-originating. And hence 
our action appears to be right (for it hath Good as its object) while yet it is 
not really right (because we mistake for good that which is not good). ‘Tis 
proven, then, that our purpose is different from our action. Thus evil is 
contrary to progress, purpose, nature, cause, principle, end, law, will, and 
being. Evil is, then, a lack, a deficiency, a weakness, a disproportion, an 
error, purposeless, unlovely, lifeless, unwise, unreasonable, imperfect, unreal, 
causeless, indeterminate, sterile, inert, powerless, disordered, incongruous, 
indefinite, dark, unsubstantial, and never in itself possessed of any existence 
whatever. How, 

<pb n="128" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0134=128.htm" id="iv.v-Page_128" />then, is it that an admixture of the Good bestows any power upon evil? For 
that which is altogether destitute of Good is nothing and hath no power. And if 
the Good is Existent and is the Source of will, power, and action, how can Its 
opposite (being destitute of existence, will, power, and activity), have any 
power against It? Only because evil things are not all entirely the same in all 
cases and in all relations.<note n="359" id="iv.v-p52.1"><i>i. e.</i> Evil things are not <i>entirety </i>bad, but are bad only in some partial aspect.</note> In the case of a devil evil lieth in the being 
contrary to spiritual goodness; in the soul it lieth in the being contrary to 
reason; in the body it lieth in the being contrary to nature.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p53">33. How can evil things have any existence at all if there is a Providence? 
Only because evil (as such) hath no being, neither inhereth it in things that 
have being. And naught that hath being is independent of Providence; for evil 
hath no being at all, except when mingled with the Good. And if no thing in the 
world is without a share in the Good, and evil is the deficiency of Good and no 
thing in the world is utterly destitute of Good, then the Divine Providence is 
in all things, and nothing that exists can be without It. Yea, even the evil 
effects that arise are turned by Providence to a kindly purpose, for the succour 
of themselves or others (either individually or in common), and thus it is that 
Providence cares individually for each particular thing in all the world. 
Therefore we shall pay no heed to the fond argument so often heard that “Providence shall lead us unto virtue even against our will.” ‘Tis not worthy of 
Providence to violate nature. Wherefore Its Providential character is shown 
herein: that It preserves the nature of each individual, and, in making 
provision for the free and independent, it hath respect unto their state, 
providing, both in general and in 


<pb n="129" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0135=129.htm" id="iv.v-Page_129" />particular, according as the nature of those It cares for can receive Its 
providential benefactions, which are bestowed suitably on each by Its multiform 
and universal activity.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p54">34. Thus evil hath no being, nor any inherence in things that have being. 
Evil is nowhere <i>qua</i> evil; and it arises not through any power but through 
weakness. Even the devils derive their existence from the Good, and their mere 
existence is good. Their evil is the result of a fall from their proper virtues, 
and is a change with regard to their individual state, a weakness of their true 
angelical perfections. And they desire the Good in so far as they desire 
existence, life, and understanding; and in so far as they do not desire the 
Good, they desire that which bath no being. And this is not desire, but an error 
of real desire.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p55">35. By “men who sin knowingly” Scripture means them that are weak in the 
<i>exercised </i>knowledge<note n="360" id="iv.v-p55.1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p55.2">περὶ τὴν ἄληστον τ<span class="unclear" id="iv.v-p55.3">ο</span>υ ἀγαθοῦ γνῶσιν</span>.</note> and performance of Good; and by “them that know the 
Divine Will and do it not,”<note n="361" id="iv.v-p55.4"><scripRef passage="Luke xii. 47" id="iv.v-p55.5" parsed="|Luke|12|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.47">Luke xii. 47</scripRef>.</note> it means them that have heard the truth and yet 
are weak in faith to trust the Good or in action to fulfil it.<note n="362" id="iv.v-p55.6">In the previous section D. has maintained that all people ultimately desire 
the Good. Hence it follows that all sin is due to ignorance; for could we all 
recognize that which we desire we would follow it. This raises the question: 
What, then, does Scripture mean by speaking of men who sin knowingly? To this D. 
replies that wilful sin is wilful ignorance. It is the failure to exercise the 
knowledge we possess: as when we know a fact which yet is not actually present 
to our minds. We know (having been taught it) the desirableness of the Good, but 
we can shut this desirableness out from our minds and refuse to dwell upon it. 
In such a case we refuse to exercise our knowledge.</note> And some desire 
not to have understanding in order that they may do good, so great is the 
warping or the weakness of their will. And, in a word, evil (as we have often 
said) is weakness, impotence, and deficiency of 

<pb n="130" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0136=130.htm" id="iv.v-Page_130" />knowledge (or, at least, of exercised knowledge), or of faith, desire, or 
activity as touching the Good. Now, it may be urged that weakness should not be 
punished, but on the contrary should be pardoned. This would be just were the 
power not within man’s grasp; but if the power is offered by the Good that 
giveth without stint (as saith the Scripture) that which is needful to each, we 
must not condone the wandering or defection, desertion, and fall from the proper 
virtues offered by the Good. But hereon let that suffice which we have already 
spoken (to the best of our abilities) in the treatise <i>Concerning Justice and 
Divine Judgment</i>:<note n="363" id="iv.v-p55.7">This treatise is lost.</note> a sacred exercise wherein the Truth of Scripture 
disallowed as lunatic babbling such nice arguments as despitefully and 
slanderously blaspheme God. In this present treatise we have, to the best of our 
abilities, celebrated the Good as truly Admirable, as the Beginning and the End 
of all things, as the Power that embraces them, as That Which gives form to 
non-existent things, as That which causes all good things and yet causes no evil 
things, as perfect Providence and Goodness surpassing all things that are and 
all that are not, and turning base things and the lack of Itself unto good, as 
That Which all must desire, yearn for, and love; and as possessed of many other 
qualities the which a true argument hath, methinks, in this chapter expounded.</p>  

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter 5. Concerning 'Existence' and also concerning 'Exemplars.'" progress="59.97%" prev="iv.v" next="iv.vii" id="iv.vi">

<pb n="131" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0137=131.htm" id="iv.vi-Page_131" />
<h2 id="iv.vi-p0.1">CHAPTER V</h2>

<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="iv.vi-p1"><i>Concerning</i> ”<i>Existence</i>“ 
<i>and also concerning</i> ”<i>Exemplars</i>.”</p> 

<p id="iv.vi-p2">I. <span class="sc" id="iv.vi-p2.1">Now</span> must we proceed to the Name of “Being” which is 
truly applied by the Divine Science to Him that truly Is. But this much we must 
say, that it is not the purpose of our discourse to reveal the Super-Essential 
Being in its Super-Essential Nature<note n="364" id="iv.vi-p2.2">The ultimate Godhead is reached only by 
the Negative Path, and known only by Unknowing. The Affirmative Path of 
philosophical knowledge leads only to the differentiated manifestations of the 
Godhead: <i>e.g.</i> the Trinity, in Its creative and redemptive activities, is 
known by the Affirmative Method, but behind these activities and the faculty for 
them lies an ultimate Mystery where the Persons transcend Themselves and are 
fused (though not confused).</note> (for this is unutterable, nor can we know 
It, or in anywise express It, and It is beyond even the Unity<note n="365" id="iv.vi-p2.3">In spiritual 
Communion, the mind, being joined with God, distinguishes itself from Him as 
Self from Not-Self, Subject from Object. And this law was fulfilled even in the 
Human Soul of Christ, Who distinguished Himself from His Father. The Persons of 
the Trinity, though they lie deeper than this temporal world (being, in Their 
eternal emanative Desire, the Ground of its existence), were manifested through 
the Incarnation. Hence the distinction of Father, Son, and Spirit, revealed in 
the Human Soul of Christ, exists eternally in the Trinity. And those who reach 
the Unitive State, since they reach it only through the Spirit of Christ and are 
one spirit with Him, must in a lesser degree reveal the Personal 
Differentiations of the Trinity in their lives. But because the eternal 
Differentiations of the Trinity transcend Themselves in-the Super-Essence, 
therefore Their manifestations in the Unitive State lead finally to a point 
beyond Union where all distinctions are transcended. At that point the 
distinction between Self and Not-Self, Subject and Object, vanishes in the 
unknowable Mystery of the Divine Darkness. The Self has disappeared and been, in 
a sense, merged. But in another sense the Self remains. This is the paradox of 
Personality—that it seeks (and attains) annihilation in the Supra-personal 
plane, and yet on the relative plane retains its own particular being. This is 
the paradox of Love. See Intr., p. 28 f., and p.8.</note>), but only to 
celebrate the Emanation of the Absolute Divine Essence into the universe of 
things. For the Name of “Good” revealing all the emanations of the universal 
Cause, extends both to the things which 


<pb n="132" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0138=132.htm" id="iv.vi-Page_132" />are, and to the things which are not, and is beyond both categories.<note n="366" id="iv.vi-p2.4"><i>i. e.</i> Extends both to good things and to bad things and is beyond the 
opposition between good and bad. The Good extends to bad things because 
evil is a mere distortion of good, and no evil thing could exist but for an 
element of good holding it together: its existence, <i>qua</i> existence, is good. See 
ch. iv. 
<p id="iv.vi-p3">The Good is beyond the opposition between good and evil because on the 
ultimate plane nothing exists outside It. It is beyond relationships. Hence also 
beyond Existence, Life, and Wisdom, since these (as we know them) imply 
relationships.</p></note> And the 
title of “Existent” extends to all existent things and is beyond them. And the 
title “Life” extends to all living things and is beyond them. And the title of 
“Wisdom” extends to the whole realm of Intuition, Reason, and 
Sense-Perception, and is beyond them a11.<note n="367" id="iv.vi-p3.1">Sense-perception is a direct apprehension of that which we actually touch, 
see, hear, taste, or smell; Reason or Inference is an indirect apprehension of 
that which we do not actually touch, see, etc. Intuition is a direct 
apprehension of that which (by its very nature) we do not touch, see, etc. Sense 
perception, Reason, and Intuition are refractions from the perfect Light of 
Divine Wisdom; but the Divine Wisdom is beyond them because God apprehends all 
things, not as existent outside Himself, but as existent in Himself, under the 
form of a single Unity which is identical with His own Being. 
<p id="iv.vi-p4">The Godhead is a Single Desire wherein alt the souls eternally exist as fused and 
inseparable elements.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.vi-p5">2. These Names which reveal the Providence of God our Discourse would now 
consider. For we make no promise to express the Absolute Super-Essential Goodness 
and Being and Life and Wisdom of the Absolute Super-Essential Godhead which (as 
saith the Scripture) hath Its foundation in a secret place<note n="368" id="iv.vi-p5.1">See <scripRef passage="Ps. xvii. 22" id="iv.vi-p5.2" parsed="|Ps|17|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.22">Ps. xvii. 22</scripRef>.</note> beyond all 
Goodness, Godhead, Being, Wisdom, and Life; but we are considering the benignant 
Providence which is revealed to us and are celebrating It as Transcendent 
Goodness and Cause of all good things, and as Existent as Life and as Wisdom, 
and as productive Cause of. Existence and of Life and the Giver of Wisdom, in 
those creatures which partake of Existence, Life, Intelligence, and 

<pb n="133" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0139=133.htm" id="iv.vi-Page_133" />Perception. We do not regard the Good as one thing, the Existent as another, 
and Life or Wisdom as another; nor do we hold that there are many causes and 
different Godheads producing different effects and subordinate one to another; 
but we hold that one God is the universal Source of the emanations,<note n="369" id="iv.vi-p5.3"><i>i. e.</i> Is the Source of Goodness, existence, life, wisdom, etc.</note> and the 
Possessor of all the Divine Names we declare; and that the first Name expresses 
the perfect Providence of the one God, and the other names express certain more 
general or more particular modes of His Providence.<note n="370" id="iv.vi-p5.4">The title “Good” applies to all God’s providential activity, for 
everything that He makes is good. And even evil is good depraved; and exists <i>as</i> 
good in the Good (see p. 132, n. i ). Or, rather, evil possesses not an 
existence but a <i>non-existence </i>in the Good. It is (according to D.) a kind 
of non-existent good. Hence the title “Existent” is not quite so general as the 
title “Good.” “Living” is a less general title still (since a stone, for 
instance, has no life), and “Wise” is yet less general (since a plant is not 
wise). Thus we get the following table of emanating activity: 
<p id="iv.vi-p6">(1) Good (including and transcending <i>existent</i> and non-existent things, viz. “good,” 
and “evil”).</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p7">(2) Existent (<i>existent</i> things, viz. good).</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p8">(3) Life (plants, animals, men, angels).</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p9">(4) Wisdom (men and angels).</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.vi-p10">3. Now, some one may say: “How is it, since Existence transcends Life, and 
Life transcends Wisdom, that living things are higher than things which merely 
exist, and sentient things than those which merely live, and reasoning things 
than those which merely feel, and intelligences than those which have only 
reason?<note n="371" id="iv.vi-p10.1">Intuition is the faculty of the Intelligences or Angels, by which are 
meant, of course, angels and <i>spiritual</i> men; Discursive Reason is that of <i>natural</i> men.</note> Why do the creatures rise in this order to the Presence of God 
and to a closer relationship with Him? You would have expected those which 
participate in God’s greater gifts to be the higher, and to surpass the rest.” 
Now if intelligent beings were defined as having no 

<pb n="134" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0140=134.htm" id="iv.vi-Page_134" />Existence or Life, the argument would be sound; but since the divine 
Intelligences do exist in a manner surpassing other existences, and live in a 
manner surpassing other living things, and understand and know in a manner 
beyond perception and reason, and in a manner beyond all existent things 
participate in the Beautiful and Good, they have a nearer place to the Good in 
that they especially participate therein, and have from It received both more 
and greater gifts, even as creatures possessed of Reason are exalted, by the 
superiority of Reason, above those which have but Perception, and these are 
exalted through having Perception and others through having Life. And the truth, 
I think, is that the more anything participates in the One infinitely-bountiful 
God the more is it brought near to Him and made diviner than the rest.<note n="372" id="iv.vi-p10.2">The more universal a Title is, the more truly it is applicable to God (see 
end of Section 2). Thus Existence is more applicable than Life, and Life than 
Wisdom, as involving in each case less that needs to be discarded. Thus Wisdom 
implies both a time-process and also a certain finite mode of consciousness, 
neither of which belong to the eternal and infinite God: Life implies a 
time-process though not a finite consciousness: Existence implies neither 
time-process nor finite consciousness. Thus we reach the highest conception of 
God by a process of abstraction in which we cast aside all particular elements 
(cf. St. Augustine on the <i>Bonum bonum</i>). 
<p id="iv.vi-p11">This is the philosophical basis of the <i>Via Negativa</i>. But this abstraction is 
not mere abstraction nor this negation mere negation. Existence in God subsumes 
and so includes all that is real in Life; and Life in Him subsumes all that is 
real in Wisdom. Hence the creatures, as they advance in the scale of creation, 
draw from Him more and more particular qualities and progress by becoming more 
concrete and individual instead of more abstract. All the rich variety of 
creation exists as a simple Unity in God, and the higher a creature stands in 
the scale, the more does it draw fresh forces from this simple Unity and convert 
them into its own multiplicity. D. would have understood Evolution very well. 
This passage exactly fits in with D’s. psychological doctrine of the <i>Via Negativa</i>. That which is reached by the spiritual act of Contemplation explains 
the principles underlying the whole creative process, the growing diversity of 
the world-process and of human life. In God there is a rich Unity, and we must 
leave all diversity behind to reach It. Thus we shall have richness without 
diversity.</p></note></p>

<pb n="135" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0141=135.htm" id="iv.vi-Page_135" /><p id="iv.vi-p12">4. Having now dealt with this matter, let us consider the Good as that which 
really Is and gives their being to all things that exist. The Existent God is, 
by the nature of His power, super-essentially above all existence; He is the 
substantial Cause and Creator of Being, Existence, Substance and Nature, the 
Beginning and the Measuring Principle of ages; the Reality underlying time and 
the Eternity underlying existences; the time in which created things pass,<note n="373" id="iv.vi-p12.1">Eternity is a <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p12.2">totum simul</span></i>. It may thus be symbolized by a point revolving 
round a centre at infinite speed. Time would be symbolized by a point revolving 
round a centre at a finite speed. Thus eternity is time made perfect. Time is 
thus subsumed in eternity as the incomplete in the complete. Hence time, like 
existence, life, etc., exists in God as transcended. Hence the temporal-process 
is a manifestation of Him. This might had to Pantheism, but D. is saved from 
such a result by his hold on the complementary truth of Transcendence. All the 
properties, etc., of each thing exist <i>outside that thing</i> as an element in the 
Transcendent Being of God.</note> the 
Existence of those that have any kind of existence, the Life-Process of those 
which in any way pass through that process. From Him that Is come Eternity, 
Essence, Being, Time, Life-Process; and that which passes through such Process, 
the things which inhere in existent things<note n="374" id="iv.vi-p12.3"><i>i. e.</i> The qualities of things.</note> and those which under any power 
whatever possess an independent subsistence. For God is not Existent in any 
ordinary sense, but in a simple and undefinable manner embracing and 
anticipating all existence in Himself. Hence He is called “King of the Ages,” 
because in Him and around Him all Being is and subsists, and He neither was, nor 
will be, nor hath entered the life-process, nor is doing so, nor ever will, or 
rather He doth not even exist, but is the Essence of existence in things that 
exist; and not only the things that exist but also their very existence comes 
from Him that Is before the ages. For He Himself is the Eternity of the ages and 
subsists before the ages.</p>

<pb n="136" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0142=136.htm" id="iv.vi-Page_136" />

<p id="iv.vi-p13">5. Let us, then, repeat that all things and all ages derive their existence 
from the Pre-Existent. All Eternity and Time are from Him, and He who is 
Pre-Existent is the Beginning and the Cause of all Eternity and Time and of 
anything that hath any kind of being. All things participate in Him, nor doth He 
depart from anything that exists; He is before all things, and all things have 
their maintenance in Him; and, in short, if anything exists under any form 
whatever, ‘tis in the Pre-Existent that it exists and is perceived and preserves 
its being. Antecedent<note n="375" id="iv.vi-p13.1"><i>sc.</i> Logically not temporally.</note> to all Its other participated gifts is that of Being. 
Very Being is above Very Life, Very Wisdom, Very Divine Similarity and all the 
other universal Qualities, wherein all creatures that participate must 
participate first of all in Being Itself; or rather, all those mere Universals 
wherein the creatures participate do themselves participate in very Being 
Itself. And there is no existent thing whose essence and eternal nature is not 
very Being.<note n="376" id="iv.vi-p13.2">Cf. St. Augustine, ”<span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p13.3">Homini bono tolle hominem, et Deum invenis.</span>“ Cf. 
Section 8.</note> Hence God receives His Name from the most primary of His gifts 
when, as is meet, He is called in a special manner above all things, “He which 
Is.” For, possessing in a transcendent manner Pre-Existence and Pre-Eminence, He 
caused beforehand all Existence (I mean Very Being) and in that Very Being 
caused all the particular modes of existence. For all the principles of 
existent things derive from their participation in Being the fact that they are 
existent and that they are principles and that the former quality precedes the 
latter. And if it like thee to say that Very Life is the Universal Principle of 
living things as such, and Very Similarity of similar things as such, and Very 
Unity of unified things as such, and Very 

<pb n="137" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0143=137.htm" id="iv.vi-Page_137" />Order of orderly things 
as such, and if it like thee to give the name of Universals to the Principles 
of all other things which (by participating in this quality or in that or in 
both or in many) <i>are</i> this, that, both or many thou wilt find that the 
first Quality in which they participate is Existence, and that their existence 
is the basis, (1) of their permanence, and (2) of their being the principles of 
this or that; and also that only through their participation in Existence do 
they exist and enable things to participate in them. And if these Universals 
exist by participating in Existence, far more is this true of the things which 
participate in them.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p14">6. Thus the first gift which the Absolute and Transcendent Goodness bestows 
is that of mere Existence, and so It derives its first title from the chiefest 
of the participations in Its Being. From It and in It are very Being and the 
Principles of the world, and the world which springs from them and all things 
that in any way continue in existence. This attribute belongs to It in an 
incomprehensible and concentrated oneness. For all number pre-exists indivisibly 
in the number One, and this number contains all things in itself under the form 
of unity. All number exists as unity in number One, and only when it goes forth 
from this number is it differenced and multiplied.<note n="377" id="iv.vi-p14.1">The number One, being 
infinitely divisible, contains the potentiality of all numbers.</note> All the 
radii of a circle are concentrated into a single unity in the centre, and this 
point contains all the straight lines brought together within itself and unified 
to one another, and to the one starting-point from which they began. Even so are 
they a perfect unity in the centre itself, and, departing a little therefrom 
they are differenced a little, and departing further are differenced further, 
and, in fact, the nearer they are to the centre, so 

<pb n="138" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0144=138.htm" id="iv.vi-Page_138" />much the more are they united to it and to one another, and the more they are 
separated from it the more they are separated from one another.<note n="378" id="iv.vi-p14.2">Cf. Plotinus.</note></p>

<p id="iv.vi-p15">7. Moreover, in the Universal Nature of the world all the individual Laws of 
Nature are united in one Unity without confusion; and in the soul the individual 
faculties which govern different parts of the body are united in one. And hence 
it is not strange that, when we mount from obscure images to the Universal 
Cause, we should with supernatural eyes behold all things (even those things 
which are mutually contrary) existing as a single Unity in the Universal Cause. 
For It is the beginning of all things, whence are derived Very Being, and all 
things that have any being, all Beginning and End, all Life, Immortality, 
Wisdom, Order, Harmony, Power, Preservation, Grounding, Distribution, 
Intelligence, Reason, Perception, Quality, Rest, Motion, Unity, Fusion, 
Attraction, Cohesion, Differentiation, Definition, and all other Attributes 
which, by their mere existence, qualify all existent things.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p16">8. And from the same Universal Cause come those godlike and angelical Beings, 
which possess Intelligence and are apprehended by Intelligence; and from It come 
our souls and the natural laws of the whole universe, and all the qualities 
which we speak of as existing in other objects or as existing merely in our 
thoughts. Yea, from It come the all-holy and most reverent Powers, which possess 
a real existence<note n="379" id="iv.vi-p16.1"><i>sc.</i> In contradistinction to the Godhead, which (being beyond essence) does 
not literally exist.</note> and are grounded, as it were, in the fore-court of the 
Super-Essential Trinity, possessing from It and in It their existence and the 
godlike nature thereof; and, after them, those which are inferior to them, 
possessing their inferior existence from the same Source; and 


<pb n="139" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0145=139.htm" id="iv.vi-Page_139" />the lowest, possessing from It their lowest existence (<i>i. e.</i> lowest compared 
with the other angels, though compared with us it is above our world). And human 
souls and all other creatures possess by the same tenure their existence, and 
their blessedness, and exist and are blessed only because they possess their 
existence and their blessedness from the Pre-existent, and exist and are blessed 
in Him, and begin from Him and are maintained in Him and attain in Him their 
Final Goal. And the highest measure of existence He bestows upon the more 
exalted Beings, which the Scripture calls eternal;<note n="380" id="iv.vi-p16.2"><scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 18" id="iv.vi-p16.3" parsed="|2Cor|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.18">2 Cor. iv. 18</scripRef></note> but also the mere existence 
of the world as a whole is perpetual; and its very existence comes from the 
Pre-existent. He is not an Attribute of Being, but Being is an Attribute of Him; 
He is not contained in Being, but Being is contained in Him; He doth not possess 
Being, but Being possesses Him; He is the Eternity, the Beginning, and the 
Measure of Existence, being anterior to Essence and essential Existence and 
Eternity, because He is the Creative Beginning, Middle, and End of all things. 
And hence the truly Pre-existent receives from the Holy Scripture manifold 
attributions drawn from every kind of existence; and states of being and 
processes (whether past, present, or future) are properly attributed to Him; 
for all these attributions, if their divine meaning be perceived, signify that 
He hath a Super-Essential Existence fulfilling all our categories, and is the 
Cause producing every mode of existence. For He is not This without being That; 
nor doth He possess this mode of being without that. On the contrary He <i>is</i> all 
things as being the Cause of them all, and as holding together and anticipating 
in Himself all the beginnings and all the fulfilments of all things; and He is 
above them all in that He, anterior to their existence, super-essentially 


<pb n="140" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0146=140.htm" id="iv.vi-Page_140" />transcends them all. Hence all attributes may be affirmed at once of Him, and 
yet He is No Thing.<note n="381" id="iv.vi-p16.4">Cf. <i>Theol. Germ. </i>passim. Hence the soul possessing God is in a state 
of “having nothing and yet possessing all things.” Cf. Dante, <i><span lang="IT" id="iv.vi-p16.5">cio che per 
l’universa si squaderna, </span></i>etc.</note> He possesses all shape and form, and yet is formless and 
shapeless, containing beforehand incomprehensibly and transcendently the 
beginning, middle, and end of all thins, and shedding upon them a pure radiance 
of that one and undifferenced causality whence all their fairness comes.<note n="382" id="iv.vi-p16.6">Cf. Section 5.</note> For if 
our sun, while still remaining one luminary and shedding one unbroken light, 
acts on the essences and qualities of the things which we perceive, many and 
various though they be, renewing, nourishing, guarding, and perfecting them; 
differencing them, unifying them, warming them and making them fruitful, causing 
them to grow, to change, to take root and to burst forth; quickening them and 
giving them life, so that each one possesses in its own way a share in the same 
single sun—if the single sun contains beforehand in itself under the form of an 
unity the causes of all the things that participate in it; much more doth this 
truth hold good with the Cause which produced the sun and all things; and all 
the Exemplars<note n="383" id="iv.vi-p16.7"><i>i. e. </i>The Platonic ideas of things—their ultimate essences. But see below.</note> of existent things must pre-exist in It under the form of one 
Super-Essential Unity.<note n="384" id="iv.vi-p16.8">Cf. Blake. “Jerusalem,” <i>ad fin</i>.</note> For It produces Essences only by an outgoing from 
Essence. And we give the name of “Exemplars” to those laces which, preexistent 
in God<note n="385" id="iv.vi-p16.9"><i>i. e.</i> If It produces the essences of things, It must first contain Essence. 
D. here uses the term “God” because he is thinking of the Absolute in Its 
emanating activity (wherein the Differentiations of the Trinity appear).</note> as an Unity, produce the essences of things: laws which are called in 
Divine Science 

<pb n="141" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0147=141.htm" id="iv.vi-Page_141" />“Preordinations” or Divine and beneficent Volitions, laws which ordain 
things and create them, laws whereby the Super-Essential preordained and 
brought into being the whole universe.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p17">9. And whereas the philosopher Clement<note n="386" id="iv.vi-p17.1">This is apparently the Bishop of Rome (<i>c.</i> <span style="font-size:smaller" id="iv.vi-p17.2">A.D.</span> 95), writer of the 
well-known Epistle to the Corinthians, which is the earliest Christian writing 
outside the New Testament, and is published in Lightfoot’s Apostolic Fathers. But 
no such passage as D. alludes to occurs in the Epistle, which is his one extant 
writing.</note> maintains that the title “Exemplar” 
may, in a sense, be applied to the more important types in the visible world, he 
employs not the terms of his discourse in their proper, perfect and simple 
meaning.<note n="387" id="iv.vi-p17.3">Cf. St. Augustine, <i>Commentary on St. John, </i>Tr. XXI., § 2: ”<span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p17.4">Ubi 
demonstrat Filio Pater quod facit nisi in ipso Filio per quem facit? . . . . Si 
quid facit Pater per Filium facit; si per sapientiam suam et virtutem suam 
facit; non extra illi ostendit quod videat . . . in ipso illi ostendit quod 
facit. . . . (3) Quid videt Pater, vel potius quid videt Filius in Patre . . . 
et ipse.</span>“ (The Son beholds all things in Himself, and is Himself in the Father.)
<p id="iv.vi-p18">All things ultimately and timelessly exist in the Absolute. It is their 
Essence (or Super-Essence). Their creation from the Absolute into actual 
existence is performed by the Differentiated Persons of the Trinity: the Father 
working by the Spirit through the Son. Thus the Differentiated Persons (to which 
together is given the Name of God) being the <i>manifested </i>Absolute, contain 
eternally those fused yet distinct essences of things which exist in the 
Absolute as a single yet manifold Essence. This Essence they, by their mutual 
operation, pour forth, so that while ultimately contained in (or, rather 
identified with) the Absolute, it is in this world of relationships distinct and 
separate from the Differentiated Persons Which together are God, being in fact, 
a created manifestation of the Absolute, as God is an Uncreated Manifestation 
Thereof.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p19">This created Essence of the world itself becomes differentiated into the 
separate creatures (water, earth, plants, animals, etc.), having this tendency 
because it contains within itself their separate generic forms which seek 
expression in the various particular things. Wherever we can trace a law or 
purpose it is due to the presence of a generic form. Thus vapour condenses into 
water in obedience to the generic form of water, and an oak-tree grows to its 
full stature in obedience to the generic form of the oak. So too with works of 
art. A cathedral is built in accordance with a plan or purpose, and this plan is 
the pre-existent generic form of the building; whereas a fortuitous heap of 
stones does not (as such) manifest any plan, and therefore has no generic form.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p20">D. attributing to Clement (perhaps fictitiously) the view that generic forms 
can in themselves—<i>i. e.</i> in their created essence—be properly called Exemplars, 
maintains that this is not strictly accurate. Properly speaking, he says, they 
are Exemplars only as existent in God, and not as projected out from Him. If, by 
a licence, we call them Exemplars, yet we must not let our minds rest in them, 
but must pass on at once to find their true being in God.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p21">This apparent hair-splitting is really of the utmost practical importance. D. 
is attacking the irreligious attitude in science, philosophy, and life. We must 
seek for all things (including our own personalities) not in themselves but in 
God. The great defect of Natural Science in the nineteenth century was its 
failure to do this. It was, perhaps, the defect of Gnosticism in earlier days, 
and is the pitfall of Occultism to-day.</p></note> But even if we grant 


<pb n="142" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0148=142.htm" id="iv.vi-Page_142" />the truth of his contention, we must remember the Scripture which saith: “I 
did not show these things unto thee that thou mightest follow after them,” but 
that through such knowledge of these as is suited to our faculties we may be led 
up (so far as is possible) to the Universal Cause. We must then attribute unto 
It all things in one All-Transcendent Unity, inasmuch as, starting from Being, 
and setting in motion the creative Emanation and Goodness, and penetrating all 
things, and filling all things with Being from Itself, and rejoicing in all 
things, It anticipates all things in Itself, in one exceeding simplicity 
rejecting all reduplication; and It embraces all things alike in the 
Transcendent Unity of Its infinitude, and is indivisibly shared by all (even as 
a sound, while remaining one and the same, is shared <i>as</i> one by several 
pairs of ears).</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p22">10. Thus the Pre-existent is the Beginning and the End of all things: the 
Beginning as their Cause, the End as their Final Purpose. He bounds all things. 
and yet is their boundless Infinitude, in a manner that transcends all the 
opposition between the Finite and the Infinite.<note n="388" id="iv.vi-p22.1"><i>i.e.</i> He gives each thing its distinctness while yet containing 
infinite possibilities of development for it.</note> For, as hath been often 

<pb n="143" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0149=143.htm" id="iv.vi-Page_143" />said, He contains beforehand and did create all things in One Act, being 
present unto all and everywhere, both in the particular individual and in the 
Universal Whole, and going out unto all things while yet remaining in Himself. 
He is both at rest and in motion,<note n="389" id="iv.vi-p22.2">He is always yearning yet always satisfied. Cf. St. 
Augustine, <i>Confessions, ad in.</i> A reproduction of this state has been 
experienced by some of the Saints. Cf. Julian of Norwich: “I had Him and I 
wanted Him.”</note> and yet is in neither state, nor 
hath He beginning, middle, or end; He neither inheres in any individual thing, 
nor is He any individual thing.<note n="390" id="iv.vi-p22.3">He is the ultimate Reality of all beings, and is not one Being among others.</note> We cannot apply to Him any attribute 
of eternal things nor of temporal things. He transcends both Time and Eternity, 
and all things that are in either of them; inasmuch as Very 
Eternity<note n="391" id="iv.vi-p22.4">Very Eternity perhaps corresponds to the <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p22.5">aeternitas</span></i> of 
St. Thomas and Eternity to his <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p22.6">aevum</span></i> (with which cf. Bergson’s 
<i><span lang="FR" id="iv.vi-p22.7">durée</span></i>). Eternity is a <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p22.8">totum simul</span></i> without beginning or end, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p22.9">aevum</span></i> is a <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p22.10">totum simul</span></i> with beginning but no end. It is eternity 
reached through Time, or Time accelerated to the stillness of infinite motion 
and so changed into Eternity, as in human souls when finally clothed with 
perfected immortality. 
<p id="iv.vi-p23">The Absolute, or Godhead, is beyond Very Eternity, because this latter is a 
medium of differentiated existence (for the differentiated Persons of the 
Trinity exist in it), whereas the Godhead is undifferentiated and beyond 
relationships. This world of Time springs out of Very Eternity and is rooted 
therein, being made by the differentiated Persons.</p></note> and the world with its standard of measurement and the 
things which are measured by those standards have their being through Him and 
from Him. But concerning these matters let that suffice which hath been spoken 
more properly elsewhere.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter 6. Concerning 'Life.'" progress="66.43%" prev="iv.vi" next="iv.viii" id="iv.vii">

<pb n="144" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0150=144.htm" id="iv.vii-Page_144" />
<h2 id="iv.vii-p0.1">CHAPTER VI</h2>

<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="iv.vii-p1"><i>Concerning</i> ”<i>Life</i>.”</p>

<p id="iv.vii-p2">1. <span class="sc" id="iv.vii-p2.1">Now</span> must we celebrate Eternal Life as that whence cometh very Life and all 
life,<note n="392" id="iv.vii-p2.2">The Godhead, though called Eternal Life, is really 
supra-vital, because life implies differentiations, and the Godhead as such is 
undifferentiated. This Supra-Vitality passes out through the Differentiated 
persons of the Trinity into Very Life, whence life is derived to all the 
creatures.</note> which also endues every kind of living creature with its 
appropriate meed of Life. Now the Life of the immortal Angels and their 
immortality, and the very indestructibility of their perpetual motion, exists 
and is derived from It and for Its sake. Hence they are called Ever-living and 
Immortal, and yet again are denied to be immortal, because they are not the 
source of their own immortality and eternal life, but derive it from the 
creative Cause which produces and maintains all life. And, as, in thinking of 
the title “Existent,” we said that It is an Eternity of very Being, so do we 
now say that the Supra-Vital or Divine Life is the Vitalizer and Creator of 
Life. And all life and vital movement comes from the Life which is beyond all 
Life and beyond every Principle of all Life. Thence have souls their 
indestructible quality, and all animals and plants possess their life as a 
far-off reflection of that Life. When this is taken away, as saith the 
Scripture, all life fades;<note n="393" id="iv.vii-p2.3"><scripRef passage="Psalm 104:29,30" id="iv.vii-p2.4" parsed="|Ps|104|29|0|0;|Ps|104|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.29 Bible:Ps.104.30">Ps. civ. 29, 30</scripRef>.</note> and those which have faded, through being 
unable to participate therein, when they turn to It again revive once more.</p>

<p id="iv.vii-p3">2. In the first place It gives to Very Life its vital quality, and to all 
life and every form thereof It gives the Existence appropriate to each. To the 
celestial forms of life it gives their immaterial, godlike, and 

<pb n="145" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0151=145.htm" id="iv.vii-Page_145" />unchangeable immortality and their unswerving and unerring perpetuity of 
motion; and, in the abundance of its bounty, It overflows even into the life of 
the devils, for not even diabolic life derives its existence from any other 
source, but derives from This both its vital nature and its permanence. And, 
bestowing upon men such angelic life as their composite nature can receive, in 
an overflowing wealth of love It turns and calls us from our errors to Itself, 
and (still Diviner act) It hath promised to change our whole being (I mean our 
souls and the bodies linked therewith) to perfect Life and Immortality, which 
seemed to the ancients unnatural, but seems to me and thee and to the Truth a 
Divine and Supernatural thing: Supernatural, I say, as being above the visible 
order of nature around us, not as being above the Nature of Divine Life. For 
unto this Life (since it is the Nature of all forms of life,<note n="394" id="iv.vii-p3.1"><i>i. e.</i> The ultimate Principle.</note> and especially of 
those which are more Divine) no form of life is unnatural or supernatural. And 
therefore fond Simon’s captious arguments<note n="395" id="iv.vii-p3.2">Simon denied the Resurrection of the Body. <i>Vide</i> Irenæus, Origen, Hippolytus, 
Epiphanius.</note> on this subject must find no entry 
into the company of God’s servants or into thy blessed soul. For, in spite of 
his reputed wisdom, he forgot that no one of sound mind should set the 
superficial order of sense-perception against the Invisible Cause of all 
things.<note n="396" id="iv.vii-p3.3">Physical life has behind it Eternal Life, by which it is in the true sense 
natural for it to be renewed and transformed.</note> We must tell him that if there is aught “against Nature” ‘tis his 
language. For naught can be contrary to the Ultimate Cause.</p>

<p id="iv.vii-p4">3. From this Source all animals and plants receive their life and warmth. And 
wherever (under the form of intelligence, reason, sensation, nutrition, growth, 
or any mode whatsoever) you find life or the 

<pb n="146" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0152=146.htm" id="iv.vii-Page_146" />Principle of life or the Essence of life, there you find that which lives and 
imparts life from the Life transcending all life, and indivisibly<note n="397" id="iv.vii-p4.1">Since Eternal Life is undifferentiated, all things have in It a common or 
identical life, as all plants and animals have a common life in the air they 
breathe.</note> pre-exists 
therein as in its Cause. For the Supra-Vital and Primal Life is the Cause of all 
Life, and produces and fulfils it and individualizes it. And we must draw from 
all life the attributes we apply to It when we consider how It teems with all 
living things, and how under manifold forms It is beheld and praised in all Life 
and lacketh not Life or rather abounds therein, and indeed hath Very Life, and 
how it produces life in a Supra-Vital manner and is above all life <note n="398" id="iv.vii-p4.2">See p. 144, n. i.</note> and 
therefore is described by whatsoever human terms may express that Life which is 
ineffable.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter 7. Concerning 'Wisdom,' 'Mind,' 'Reason,' 'Truth,' 'Faith.'" progress="67.47%" prev="iv.vii" next="iv.ix" id="iv.viii">
<h2 id="iv.viii-p0.1">CHAPTER VII</h2>

<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="iv.viii-p1">Concerning “Wisdom,” “Mind,” “Reason,” “Truth,” 
“Faith.”</p>

<p id="iv.viii-p2">1. Now, if it like thee, let us consider the Good and Eternal Life as 
Wise and as Very Wisdom, or rather as the Fount of all wisdom and as 
Transcending all wisdom and understanding. Not only is God so overflowing with 
wisdom that there is no limit to His understanding, but He even <i>transcends 
</i>all Reason, Intelligence, and Wisdom.<note n="399" id="iv.viii-p2.1">All wisdom or knowledge implies the distinction between thinker and object 
of thought. The undifferentiated Godhead is beyond this distinction; but (in a 
sense) it exists in the Persons of the Trinity and between them and the world, 
and hence from Them comes Absolute Wisdom, though the Godhead transcends it.</note> And this is supernaturally perceived 
by the truly divine man (who hath 

<pb n="147" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0153=147.htm" id="iv.viii-Page_147" />been as a luminary both to us and to our teacher) when he says: “The 
foolishness of God is wiser than men.”<note n="400" id="iv.viii-p2.2"><scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 1:25" id="iv.viii-p2.3" parsed="|1Cor|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.25">1 Cor. i. 25</scripRef>.</note> And these words are true not only 
because all human thought is a kind of error when compared with the immovable 
permanence of the perfect thoughts which belong to God, but also because it is 
customary for writers on Divinity to apply negative terms to God in a sense 
contrary to the usual one. For instance, the Scripture calls the Light that 
shines on all things “Terrible,” and Him that hath many Titles and many Names “Ineffable” and “Nameless,” and Him that is present to all things and to be 
discovered from them all “Incomprehensible” and “Unsearchable.” In the same 
manner, it is thought, the divine Apostle, on the present occasion, when he 
speaks of God’s “foolishness,” is using in a higher sense the apparent 
strangeness and absurdity implied in the word, so as to hint at the ineffable 
Truth which is before all Reason. But, as I have said elsewhere, we misinterpret 
things above us by our own conceits and cling to the familiar notions of our 
senses, and, measuring Divine things by our human standards, we are led astray 
by the superficial meaning of the Divine and Ineffable Truth. Rather should we 
then consider that while the human Intellect hath a faculty of Intelligence, 
whereby it perceives intellectual truths, yet the act whereby the Intellect 
communes with the things that are beyond it transcends its intellectual nature.<note n="401" id="iv.viii-p2.4">This is the Doctrine of Unknowing. 
<p id="iv.viii-p3">Cf. “Through love, through hope, and faith’s transcendent dower,</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in" id="iv.viii-p4">We feel that we are mightier than we know.”</p></note> 
This transcendent sense, therefore, must be given to our language about God, and 
not our human sense. We must be transported wholly out of ourselves and given 
unto God. For ‘tis better to belong unto God and not unto ourselves, since thus will the 


<pb n="148" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0154=148.htm" id="iv.viii-Page_148" />Divine Bounties be bestowed, if we are united to God.<note n="402" id="iv.viii-p4.1">The term “God” is rightly used here because the <i>manifested</i> Absolute is meant.</note> Speaking, then, in a 
transcendent manner of this “Foolish Wisdom,”<note n="403" id="iv.viii-p4.2"><scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 1:25" id="iv.viii-p4.3" parsed="|1Cor|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.25">1 Cor. i. 25</scripRef>.</note> which hath neither Reason nor 
Intelligence, let us say that It is the Cause of all Intelligence and Reason, 
and of all Wisdom and Understanding, and that all counsel belongs unto It, and 
from It comes all Knowledge and Understanding, and in It “are hid all the 
treasures of wisdom and knowledge.”<note n="404" id="iv.viii-p4.4"><scripRef passage="Col. ii. 3" id="iv.viii-p4.5" parsed="|Col|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.3">Col. ii. 3</scripRef>.</note> For it naturally follows from what hath 
already been said that the All-wise (and more than Wise) Cause is the Fount of 
Very Wisdom and of created wisdom both as a whole and in each individual 
instance.<note n="405" id="iv.viii-p4.6">(1) Very Wisdom = Wisdom in the abstract. 
<p id="iv.viii-p5">(2) Wisdom as a whole = Wisdom embodied in the universe as a whole.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.75in; text-indent:-.5in" id="iv.viii-p6">(3) Wisdom in each individual instance = Wisdom as shown in the structure of 
some particular plant or animal, or part of a plant or animal.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.6in" id="iv.viii-p7">(1) Is an Emanation; (2) and (3) are created.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.viii-p8">2. From It the intelligible and intelligent powers of the Angelic Minds 
derive their blessed simple perceptions, not collecting their knowledge of God 
in partial fragments or from partial activities of Sensation or of discursive 
Reason, nor yet being circumscribed by aught that is akin to these,<note n="406" id="iv.viii-p8.1"><i>i. e.</i> They are not limited by the material world, which, with its laws, is 
known through sensation and discursive reason.</note> but rather, 
being free from all taint of matter and multiplicity, they perceive the 
spiritual truths of Divine things in a single immaterial and spiritual 
intuition. And their intuitive faculty and activity shines in its unalloyed and 
undefiled purity and possesses its Divine intuitions all together in an 
indivisible and immaterial manner, being by that Godlike unification made 
similar (as far as may be) to the Supra-Sapient Mind and Reason of 

<pb n="149" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0155=149.htm" id="iv.viii-Page_149" />God through the working of the Divine Wisdom.<note n="407" id="iv.viii-p8.2">This speculation is, no doubt, based on experience. A concentration of the 
spiritual faculties in the act of contemplation produces that <i>unity</i> of the soul 
of which all mystics often speak. The angels are conceived of as being always in 
such a state of contemplation.</note> And human souls possess 
Reason, whereby they turn with a discursive motion round about the Truth of 
things, and, through the partial and manifold activities of their complex 
nature, are inferior to the Unified Intelligences: yet they too, through the 
concentration of their many faculties, are vouchsafed (so far as their nature 
allows) intuitions like unto those of the Angels. Nay, even our 
sense-perceptions themselves may be rightly described as an echo of that Wisdom; 
even diabolic intelligence, <i>qua </i>intelligence, belongs thereto, though in so far 
as it is a distraught intelligence, not knowing how to obtain its true desire, 
nor wishing to obtain it, we must call it rather a declension from Wisdom. Now 
we have already said that the Divine Wisdom is the Beginning, the Cause, the 
Fount, the Perfecting Power, the Protector and the Goal of Very Wisdom and all 
created Wisdom, and of all Mind, Reason, and Sense-Perception. We must now ask 
in what sense God,<note n="408" id="iv.viii-p8.3">God is the Manifested Absolute. Hence <i>qua</i> Absolute He is supra-sapient, <i>qua</i> 
Manifested He is wise (cf. ch. i, § 1). The Persons of the Trinity possess one 
common Godhead (= the Absolute) which is supra-sapient, and in that Godhead. They 
<i>are</i> One. Yet they are known by us only in their differentiation wherein 
Supra-Sapience is revealed as Wisdom.</note> Who is Supra-Sapient, can be spoken of as Wisdom, Mind, 
Reason, and Knowledge? How can He have an intellectual intuition of intelligible 
things when He possesses no intellectual activities? Or how can He know the 
things perceived by sense when His existence transcends all sense-perception? 
And yet the Scripture says that He knoweth all things and that nothing escapes 
the Divine Knowledge. But, as I have often said, we must interpret Divine Things 
in a manner 

<pb n="150" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0156=150.htm" id="iv.viii-Page_150" />suitable to their nature. For the lack of Mind and Sensation must be 
predicated of God by excess and not by defect.<note n="409" id="iv.viii-p8.4"><i>Via Negativa</i>. It is not <i>mere</i> negation.</note> And in the same way we 
attribute lack of Reason to Him that is above Reason, and Imperfectibility to 
Him that is above and before Perfection; and Intangible and Invisible Darkness 
we attribute to that Light which is Unapproachable because It so far exceeds the 
visible light. And thus the Mind of God embraces all things in an utterly 
transcendent knowledge and, in Its causal relation to all things, anticipates 
within Itself the knowledge of them all—knowing and creating angels before the 
angels were, and knowing all other things inwardly and (if I may so put it) from 
the very beginning, and thus bringing them into existence. And methinks this is 
taught by the Scripture when it saith “Who knoweth all things before their 
birth.”<note n="410" id="iv.viii-p8.5"><scripRef passage="Susannah 42" id="iv.viii-p8.6">Susannah 42</scripRef>.</note> For the Mind of God gains not Its knowledge of things from those 
things; but of Itself and in Itself It possesses, and hath conceived beforehand 
in a causal manner, the cognizance and the knowledge and the being of them all. 
And It doth not perceive each class speciically,<note n="411" id="iv.viii-p8.7">“According to its idea,” “according to the law of its species.” We perceive 
that this is a rose and that is a horse because we have two separate notions in 
our minds—one the notion of a rose and the other that of a horse. But in the 
Divine Knowledge there is only one Notion wherein such specific notions are 
elements, as the activities of several nerves are elements in one indivisible 
sensation of taste, or touch, or smell.</note> but in one embracing casuality 
It knows and maintains all things—even as Light possesses beforehand in itself 
a causal knowledge of the darkness, not knowing the darkness in any other way 
than from the Light.<note n="412" id="iv.viii-p8.8"><i>i. e.</i> Suppose the light were conscious, and knew its own nature, it would 
know that if it withheld its brightness there would be darkness (for the very 
nature of light is that it dispels, or at least prevents, 
darkness). On the other hand, the light could not directly know the darkness, 
because darkness cannot exist where there is light. The simile is capable of 
being applied to illustrate God’s knowledge of the world, because the world is 
imperfect. It applies more fundamentally to God’s knowledge of evil, and is so 
employed by St. Thomas Aquinas, who quotes this passage and says (<i>Summa</i>, xiv. 
10) that, since evil is the lack of good, God knows evil things in the act by 
which He knows good things, as we know darkness through knowing light.</note> Thus the Divine Wisdom in knowing Itself 

<pb n="151" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0157=151.htm" id="iv.viii-Page_151" />will know all things: will in that very Oneness know and produce material 
things immaterially, divisible things indivisibly, manifold things under the 
form of Unity. For if God, in the act of causation, imparts Existence to all 
things, in the same single act of causation He will support all these His 
creatures the which are derived from Him and have in Him their forebeing, and He 
will not gain His knowledge of things from the things themselves, but He will 
bestow upon each kind the knowledge of itself and the knowledge of the others. 
And hence God doth not possess a private knowledge of Himself and as distinct 
therefrom a knowledge embracing all the creatures in common; for the Universal 
Cause, in knowing Itself, can scarcely help knowing the things that proceed from 
it and whereof It is the Cause. With this knowledge, then, God knoweth all 
things, not through a mere understanding of the things but through an 
understanding of Himself. For the angels, too, are said by the Scripture to know 
the things upon earth not through a sense-perception of them (though they are 
such as may be perceived this way), but through a faculty and nature inherent in 
a Godlike Intelligence.</p>

<p id="iv.viii-p9">3. Furthermore, we must ask how it is that we know God when He cannot be 
perceived by the mind or the senses and is not a particular Being. Perhaps ‘tis 
true to say that we know not God by His Nature (for this is unknowable and 
beyond the reach of all Reason. and Intuition), yet by means of that ordering 
of all things which (being as it were projected out of  

<pb n="152" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0158=152.htm" id="iv.viii-Page_152" />Him) possesses certain images and semblances of His Divine Exemplars, we 
mount upwards (so far as our feet can tread that ordered path), advancing 
through the Negation and Transcendence of all things and through a conception of 
an Universal Cause, towards That Which is beyond all things.<note n="413" id="iv.viii-p9.1">God, being the Manifested Absolute, exists on two planes at once: that of Undifferentiation and that of Differentiation. On this second plane He moves out 
into creative activity. And thus He is both knowable and unknowable: knowable in 
so far as He passes outwards into such activity, unknowable in that His Being 
passes inwards into Undifferentiation. Thus He is known in His acts but not in 
His ultimate Nature.</note> Hence God is known 
in all things and apart from all things; and God is known through Knowledge and 
through Unknowing, and on the one hand He is reached by Intuition, Reason, 
Understanding, Apprehension, Perception, Conjecture, Appearance, Name, etc; and 
yet, on the other hand, He cannot be grasped by Intuition, Language, or Name, 
and He is not anything in the world nor is He known in anything. He is All 
Things in all things and Nothing in any,<note n="414" id="iv.viii-p9.2">He is the Super-Essence of all things, wherein all things possess their 
true being <i>outside of themselves</i> [as our perceptions are outside of ourselves in 
the things we perceive. (<i>Vide</i> Bergson, <i>Matière et Mémoire</i>.)].</note> and is known from all things unto all 
men, and is not known from any unto any man. ‘Tis meet that we employ such terms 
concerning God, and we get from all things (in proportion to their quality) 
notions of Him Who is their Creator. And yet on the other hand, the Divinest 
Knowledge of God, the which is received through Unknowing, is obtained in that 
communion which transcends the mind, when the mind, turning away from all things 
and then leaving even itself behind, is united to the Dazzling Rays, being from 
them and in them, illumined by the unsearchable depth of Wisdom.<note n="415" id="iv.viii-p9.3">This is experience and not mere theory.</note> Nevertheless, 
as I said, we must 


<pb n="153" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0159=153.htm" id="iv.viii-Page_153" />draw this knowledge of Wisdom from all things; for wisdom it is (as saith the 
Scripture)<note n="416" id="iv.viii-p9.4"><scripRef passage="Prov. viii." id="iv.viii-p9.5" parsed="|Prov|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8">Prov. viii.</scripRef></note> that hath made all things and ever ordereth them all, and is the 
Cause of the indissoluble harmony and order of all things, perpetually fitting 
the end of one part unto the beginning of the second, and thus producing the 
one fair agreement and concord of the whole.</p>

<p id="iv.viii-p10">4. And God is called “Word” or “Reason”<note n="417" id="iv.viii-p10.1">The reference is, of course, to the opening verses of St. John’s Gospel. 
The present passage shows that by the term “God” D. means not one 
Differentiation of the Godhead singly (<i>i. e.</i> not God the Father), but all Three 
Differentiations together; the undivided (though differentiated) Trinity.</note> by the Holy 
Scriptures, not only because He is the Bestower of Reason and Mind and Wisdom, 
but also because He contains beforehand in His own Unity the causes of all 
things, and because He penetrates all things, “reaching” (as the Scripture saith) “unto the end of 
all things,”<note n="418" id="iv.viii-p10.2"><scripRef passage="Wisdom viii. i" id="iv.viii-p10.3" parsed="|Wis|8|0|0|0;|Wis|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.8 Bible:Wis.1">Wisdom viii. i</scripRef></note> and more especially because the Divine Reason is more simple than 
all simplicity, and, in the transcendence of Its Super-Essential Being, is 
independent of all things.<note n="419" id="iv.viii-p10.4">God is called Reason: (1) because He is the Giver of reason; (2j because 
reason causes unity (<i>e.g.</i> it unifies our thoughts, making them coherent), and 
God in His creative activity causes unity and in His ultimate Godhead <i>is</i> Unity.</note> This Reason is the simple and verily existent Truth: 
that pure and infallible Omniscience round which divinely inspired Faith 
revolves. It is the permanent Ground of the faithful, which builds them in the 
Truth and builds the Truth in them by an unwavering firmness, through which they 
possess a simple knowledge of the Truth of those things which they believe<note n="420" id="iv.viii-p10.5">The Divine Omniscience is: (1) the Object of our faith because we trust in it; (2) 
the Ground of our faith because the development of our faith comes from 
it. Faith is a faint image of Divine Knowledge, and is gradually perfected by 
being changed into knowledge.</note> For 
if Knowledge unites the knower and the objects of knowledge, 

<pb n="154" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0160=154.htm" id="iv.viii-Page_154" />and if ignorance is always a cause of change and of self-discrepancy in the 
ignorant, naught (as saith Holy Scripture) shall separate him that believeth in 
the Truth from the Foundation of true faith on which he shall possess the 
permanence of immovable and unchanging firmness. For surely knoweth he who is 
united to the Truth that it is well with him, even though the multitude reprove 
him as one out of his mind. Naturally they perceive not that he is but come out 
of an erring mind unto the Truth through right faith. But he verily knows that 
instead of being, as they say, distraught, he hath been relieved from the 
unstable ever-changing movements which tossed him hither and thither in the 
mazes of error, and hath been set at liberty through the simple immutable and 
unchanging Truth. Thus is it that the Teachers from whom we have learnt our 
knowledge of Divine Wisdom die daily for the Truth, bearing their natural 
witness in every word and deed to the single Knowledge of the Truth which 
Christians possess: yea, showing that It is more simple and divine than all 
other kinds of knowledge, or rather that it is the only true, one, simple 
Knowledge of God.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter 8. Concerning 'Power,' 'Righteousness,' 'Salvation,' 'Redemption'; and also concerning 'Inequality.'" progress="71.18%" prev="iv.viii" next="iv.x" id="iv.ix">
<h2 id="iv.ix-p0.1">CHAPTER VIII</h2>

<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="iv.ix-p1"><i>Concerning</i> ”<i>Power</i>,” ”<i>Righteousness</i>,” ”<i>Salvation</i>,” ”<i>Redemption</i>“; <i>and also concerning</i> ”<i>Inequality</i>.”</p> 
<p id="iv.ix-p2">1. <span class="sc" id="iv.ix-p2.1">Now</span> since the Sacred Writers speak of the Divine Truthfulness and 
Supra-Sapient Wisdom as Power, and as Righteousness, and call It Salvation and 
Redemption, let us endeavour to unravel these Divine Names also. Now I do not 
think that any one nurtured in Holy Scripture can fail to know 


<pb n="155" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0161=155.htm" id="iv.ix-Page_155" />that the Godhead transcends and exceeds every mode of Power however 
conceived. For often Scripture attributes the Dominion to the Godhead and thus 
distinguishes It even from the Celestial Powers.<note n="421" id="iv.ix-p2.2">The highest power our minds can conceive is that of the angels. But God 
has the dominion over them, and hence His power is of a yet higher kind such as 
we cannot conceive.</note> In what sense, then, do the 
Sacred Writers speak of It also as Power when It transcends all Power? Or in 
what sense can we take the title Power when applied to the Godhead?</p>

<p id="iv.ix-p3">2. We answer thus: God is Power because in His own Self He contains all power 
beforehand and exceeds it, and because He is the Cause of all power and produces 
all things by a power which may not be thwarted nor circumscribed, and because 
He is the Cause wherefrom Power exists whether in the whole system of the world 
or in any particular part.<note n="422" id="iv.ix-p3.1">Since the ultimate Godhead is undifferentiated God’s power is conceived of 
as an undifferentiated or <i>potential </i>energy.</note> Yea, He is Infinitely Powerful not only in that all 
Power comes from Him, but also because He is above all power and is Very Power, 
and possesses that excess of Power which produces in infinite ways an infinite 
number of other existent powers; and because the infinitude of powers which is 
continually being multiplied to infinity can never blunt that transcendently 
infinite<note n="423" id="iv.ix-p3.2">The inexhaustible multiplication of things in this world, though it should 
go on for ever, is a series made up of separate units. God’s inexhaustible 
energy is beyond this series because it is <i>one</i> indivisible act. The 
Undifferentiated transcends infinite divisibility. Cf. IX. 2.</note> activity of His Power whence all power comes; and because of the 
unutterable, unknowable, inconceivable greatness of His all-transcendent Power 
which, through its excess of potency, gives strength to that which is weak and 
maintains and governs the lowest of its created copies, even as, in those things 
whose power strikes our senses, very brilliant 


<pb n="156" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0162=156.htm" id="iv.ix-Page_156" />illuminations can reach to eyes that are dim and as loud sounds can enter 
ears dull of hearing. (Of course that which is <i>utterly</i> incapable of hearing is 
not an ear, and that which cannot see <i>at all</i> is not an eye.<note n="424" id="iv.ix-p3.3">This is meant to meet the objection that if God’s power is infinite there 
should be no decay or death. Things, says D., are sometimes incapable of 
responding, as a blind eye cannot respond to the light.</note>)</p>

<p id="iv.ix-p4">3. Thus this distribution of God’s Infinite Power permeates all things, and 
there is nothing in the world utterly bereft of all power. Some power it must 
have, be it in the form of Intuition, Reason, Perception, Life, or Being. And 
indeed, if one may so express it, the very fact that power exists<note n="425" id="iv.ix-p4.1"><i>i. e.</i> Power in the abstract.</note> is derived 
from the Super-Essential Power.</p>

<p id="iv.ix-p5">4. From this Source come the Godlike Powers of the Angelic Orders; from this 
Source they immutably possess their being and all the ceaseless and immortal 
motions of their spiritual life; and their very stability and unfailing desire 
for the Good they have received from that infinitely good Power which Itself 
infuses into them this power and this existence, and makes them ceaselessly to 
desire existence, and gives them the very power to desire that ceaseless power 
which they possess.</p>

<p id="iv.ix-p6">5. The effects of this Inexhaustible Power enter into men and animals and 
plants and the entire Nature of the Universe, and fill all the unified 
organizations with a force attracting them to mutual harmony and concord, and 
drawing separate individuals into being, according to the natural laws and 
qualities of each, without confusion or merging of their properties. And the 
laws by which this Universe is ordered It preserves to fulfil their proper 
functions, .and keeps the immortal lives of the individual angels inviolate; and 
the luminous stars of 


<pb n="157" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0163=157.htm" id="iv.ix-Page_157" />heaven It keeps in all their ranks unchanged, and gives unto Eternity the 
power to be; and the temporal orbits It differentiates when they begin their 
circuits and brings together again when they return once more; and It makes the 
power of fire unquenchable, and the liquid nature of water It makes perpetual; 
and gives the atmosphere its fluidity, and founds the earth upon the Void and 
keeps its pregnant travail without ceasing. And It preserves the mutual harmony 
of the interpenetrating elements distinct and yet inseparable, and knits 
together the bond uniting soul and body, and stirs the powers by which the 
plants have nourishment and growth, and governs the faculties whereby each kind 
of creature maintains its being and makes firm the indissoluble permanence of 
the world, and bestows Deification<note n="426" id="iv.ix-p6.1">See Intr., p. 43.</note> itself by giving a faculty for it unto 
those that are deified. And, in short, there is nothing in the world which is 
without the Almighty Power of God to support and to surround it. For that which 
hath no power at all hath no existence, no individuality, and no place 
whatever in the world.</p>

<p id="iv.ix-p7">6. But Elymas<note n="427" id="iv.ix-p7.1">The name is introduced to support the fiction of 
authorship, and an objection, current no doubt in the writer’s day (as in every 
age), is put into the mouth of one who belonged to the same time as St. Paul’s 
Athenian convert.</note> the sorcerer raises this objection: 
“If God is Omnipotent” (quoth he) “what meaneth your Sacred Writer by saying 
that there are some things He cannot do?” And so he blames Paul the Divine for 
saying that God cannot deny Himself.<note n="428" id="iv.ix-p7.2"><scripRef passage="2 Tim. ii. 13" id="iv.ix-p7.3" parsed="|2Tim|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.13">2 Tim. ii. 13</scripRef>.</note> Now, having stated his objection, I 
greatly fear that I shall be laughed at for my folly, in gong about to pull down 
tottering houses built upon the sand by idle children, and in striving to aim my 
arrow at an inaccessible target when I endeavour to deal with this 

<pb n="158" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0164=158.htm" id="iv.ix-Page_158" />question of Divinity.<note n="429" id="iv.ix-p7.4">He seems to mean two distinct things: (1) The objection is childish and 
needs no answering; (2) The whole question is beyond the reach of our 
understanding.</note> But thus I answer him: The denial of the true Self is 
a declension from Truth. And Truth hath Being; and therefore a declension from 
the Truth is a declension from Being. Now whereas Truth hath Being and denial of 
Truth is a declension from Being, God cannot fall from Being. We might say that 
He is <i>not </i>lacking in Being, that He <i>cannot </i>lack Power, that He 
knows not how to lack Knowledge. The wise Elymas, forsooth, did not perceive 
this; and so is like an unskilled athlete, who (as often happens), thinking his 
adversary to be weak, through judging by his own estimation, misses him each 
time and manfully strikes at his shadow, and bravely beating the air with vain 
blows, fancies he hath gotten him a victory and boasts of his prowess through 
ignorance of the other’s power.<note n="430" id="iv.ix-p7.5">This unskilled athlete is not very convincing. Presumably D. could not box!</note> But we striving to shoot our guard home to our 
teacher’s mark celebrate the Supra-Potent God as Omnipotent, as Blessed and the 
only Potentate, as ruling by His might over Eternity, as indwelling every part 
of the universe, or rather as transcending and anticipating all things in His 
Super-Essential Power, as the One Who hath bestowed upon all things their 
capacity to exist, and their existence through the rich outpouring of His 
transcendent and abundant Power.</p>

<p id="iv.ix-p8">7. Again, God is called “Righteousness” because He gives to all things what 
is right, defining Proportion, Beauty, Order, Arrangement, and all Dispositions 
of Place and Rank for each, in accordance with that place which is most truly 
right; and because He causeth each to possess its independent activity. For the 
Divine Righteousness ordains all things, and sets their bounds and keeps all 
things 

<pb n="159" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0165=159.htm" id="iv.ix-Page_159" />unconfused and distinct from one another, and gives to all things that which 
is suited to each according to the worth which each possesses.<note n="431" id="iv.ix-p8.1"><i>Vide supra</i> on Exemplars.</note> And if this is 
true, then all those who blame the Divine Righteousness stand (unwittingly) 
self-condemned of flagrant unrighteousness; for they say that immortality should 
belong to mortal things and perfection to the imperfect, and necessary or 
mechanical motion to those which possess free spiritual motion, and immutability 
to those which change, and the power of accomplishment to the weak, and that 
temporal things should be eternal, and that things which naturally move should 
be unchangeable, and that pleasures which are but for a season should last for 
ever; and, in short, they would interchange the properties of all things. But 
they should know that the Divine Righteousness is found in this to be true 
Righteousness, that it gives to all the qualities which befit them, according 
to the worth of each, and that it preserves the nature of each in its proper 
order and power.<note n="432" id="iv.ix-p8.2">D. is least satisfactory when he becomes an apologist, and when (like other 
apologists) he tries to explain away the obvious fact of evil and imperfection. 
Within certain limits what he says will hold. A rose fulfils its true function 
by being a rose, and not by trying to be an elephant. But to hold that whatever 
is, is best, is quietism. The variety of the world is good, but not its 
imperfections.</note></p>

<p id="iv.ix-p9">8. But some one may say: “It is not right to leave holy 
men unaided to be oppressed by the wicked.” We must reply, that if those whom 
you call holy love the earthly things which are the objects of material 
ambition, they have utterly fallen from the Desire for God. And I know not how 
they can be called holy where they do this wrong to the things which are truly 
Lovely and Divine, wickedly rejecting them for things unworthy of their ambition 
and their love. But if they long for the things that are real, then they who 
desire aught should rejoice when the 

<pb n="160" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0166=160.htm" id="iv.ix-Page_160" />object of their desire is obtained. Now are they not nearer to the angelic 
virtues when they strive, in their desire for Divine Things, to abandon their 
affection towards material things, and manfully to train themselves unto this 
object in their struggles for the Beautiful? Thus, ‘tis true to say that it is 
more in accordance with Divine Righteousness not to lull into its destruction 
the manliness of the noblest characters through bestowing material goods upon 
them, nor to leave them without the aid of Divine corrections if any one attempt 
so to corrupt them. It is true justice to strengthen them in their noble and 
loyal stability, and to bestow on them the things which befit their high 
condition.<note n="433" id="iv.ix-p9.1">True again within certain limits. The Saints are made perfect through 
suffering. But :what of the innocent child victims of war atrocities?</note></p>

<p id="iv.ix-p10">9. This Divine Righteousness is also called the Salvation or Preservation of 
the world, because It preserves and keeps the particular being and place of each 
thing inviolate from the rest, and is the inviolate Cause of all the particular 
activity in the world. And if any one speaks of Salvation as the saving Power 
which plucks the world out of the influence of evil, we will also certainly 
accept this account of Salvation since Salvation hath so many forms. We shall 
only ask him to add, that the primary Salvation of the world is that which 
preserves all things in their proper places without change, conflict, or 
deterioration, and keeps them all severally without strife or struggle obeying 
their proper laws, and banishes all inequality and interference from the world, 
and establishes the due capacities of each so that they fall not into their 
opposites nor suffer any transferences.<note n="434" id="iv.ix-p10.1">Salvation is that which, when persons or things are in a right state, keeps 
them therein; when they are in a wrong state, transfers them thence. The first 
meaning is positive and essential, the second negative and incidental. The Scriptural 
view includes both sides, with the emphasis on the first. Protestantism (being 
in this as in other matters of a negative tendency) ignores the positive side to 
the great detriment of Religion.</note> Indeed, it would be quite in keeping with 

<pb n="161" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0167=161.htm" id="iv.ix-Page_161" />the teaching of the Divine Science to say that this Salvation, working in 
that beneficence which preserves the world, redeems all things (according as 
each can receive this saving power) so that they fall not from their natural 
virtues. Hence the Sacred Writers call It Redemption, both because It allows not 
the things which truly exist<note n="435" id="iv.ix-p10.2"><i>i. e.</i> All good things.</note> “to fall away into nothingness,”<note n="436" id="iv.ix-p10.3">Nothingness includes (1) mere non-entity ; (2 ) evil. (Perhaps both 
meanings are intended.) Salvation maintains all good things both in their being 
and in their excellence. If they fell away towards nothingness the result is 
first corruption and then destruction.</note> and also 
because, should anything stumble into error or disorder and suffer a diminution 
of the perfection of its proper virtues, It redeems even this thing from the 
weakness and the loss it suffers: filling up that which it lacks and supporting 
its feebleness with Fatherly Love; raising it from its evil state, or rather 
setting it firmly in its right state; completing once more the virtue it had 
lost, and ordering and arraying its disorder and disarray; making it perfect and 
releasing it from all its defects. So much for this matter and for the 
Righteousness whereby the equality or proportion of all things is measured and 
given its bounds, and all inequality or disproportion (which arises from the 
loss of proportion in the individual things) is kept far away. For if one 
considers the inequality shown in the mutual differences of all things in the 
world, this also is preserved by Righteousness which will not permit a complete 
mutual confusion and disturbance of all things, but keeps all things within the 
several forms naturally belonging to each.<note n="437" id="iv.ix-p10.4">The word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ix-p10.5">ἰσότης</span> implies that a thing is identical in size, etc. (1) with 
other things; (2 ) with its own true nature. It thus = (1) “equality”; 
(2) “rightness.” D. maintains that all things possess the latter though not the former.</note></p> 
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter 9. Concerning 'Great,' 'Small,' 'Different,' 'Like,' 'Unlike,' 'Standing,' 'Motion,' 'Equality.'" progress="74.47%" prev="iv.ix" next="iv.xi" id="iv.x">

<pb n="162" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0168=162.htm" id="iv.x-Page_162" />

<h2 id="iv.x-p0.1">CHAPTER IX</h2> 
<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="iv.x-p1"><i>Concerning</i> ”<i>Great</i>,” ”<i>Small</i>,” ”<i>Same</i>,” ”<i>Different</i>,” ”<i>Like</i>,” 
“<i>Unlike</i>,” ”<i>Standing</i>,” ”<i>Motion</i>,” ”<i>Equality</i>.”</p>

<p id="iv.x-p2">1. <span class="sc" id="iv.x-p2.1">Now</span>, since Greatness and Smallness are ascribed to the Universal Cause, and 
Sameness and Difference, and Similarity and Dissimilarity, and Rest and Motion, 
let us also consider these Titles of the Divine Glory so far as our minds can 
grasp them. Now Greatness is attributed in the Scriptures unto God, both in the 
great firmament and also in the thin air whose subtlety reveals the Divine 
Smallness.<note n="438" id="iv.x-p2.2">Boundless space cannot contain God, yet He is wholly contained in a single 
point of that apparent nothingness which we call air. Cf. Section 3.</note> And Sameness is ascribed to Him when the Scripture saith, “Thou art 
the same,” and Difference when He is depicted by the same Scriptures as having 
many forms and qualities. And He is spoken of as Similar to the creatures, in so 
far as He is the Creator of things similar to Himself and of their similarity; 
and as Dissimilar from them in so far as there is not His like. And He is spoken 
of as Standing and Immovable and as Seated for ever, and yet as Moving and going 
forth into all things.<note n="439" id="iv.x-p2.3">Cf. St. Augustine, <i>Confessions,</i> 1, Section 1. 
<p id="iv.x-p3">The great paradox is that God combines perfect Rest and perfect Motion. 
Idealism has seized the first aspect, Pragmatism and Vitalism the second. A 
sense of both is present in the highest Mystical experience and in the restful 
activity or strenuous repose of Love.</p></note> These and many similar Titles are given by the 
Scriptures unto God.</p>

<p id="iv.x-p4">2. Now God is called Great in His peculiar Greatness which giveth of Itself 
to all things that are great and is poured upon all Magnitude from outside and 
stretches far beyond it; embracing all Space, exceeding all Number, penetrating 
beyond all Infinity<note n="440" id="iv.x-p4.1">Cf. 155, n. 3.</note> both 

<pb n="163" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0169=163.htm" id="iv.x-Page_163" />in Its exceeding fullness and creative magnificence, and also in the bounties 
that well forth from It, inasmuch as these, being shared by all in that lavish 
outpouring, yet are totally undiminished and possess the same exceeding 
Fullness, nor are they lessened through their distribution, but rather overflow 
the more. This Greatness is Infinite, without Quantity and without Number.<note n="441" id="iv.x-p4.2">It is a Quality, not a quantity. Vulgarity consists in mistaking quantity 
for quality. This has been the mistake of the modern world.</note> And 
the excess of Greatness reaches to this pitch through the Absolute Transcendent 
outpouring of the Incomprehensible Grandeur.</p>

<p id="iv.x-p5">3. And Smallness, or Rarity, is ascribed to God’s Nature because He is 
outside all solidity and distance and penetrates all things without let or 
hindrance. Indeed, Smallness is the elementary Cause of all things; for you will 
never find any part of the world but participates in that quality of Smallness. 
This, then, is the sense in which we must apply this quality to God. It is that 
which penetrates unhindered unto all things and through all things, energizing 
in them and reaching to the dividing of soul and spirit, and of joints and 
marrow; and being a Discerner of the desires and the thoughts of the heart, or 
rather of all things, for there is no creature hid before God.<note n="442" id="iv.x-p5.1"><scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 12." id="iv.x-p5.2" parsed="|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12">Heb. iv. 12.</scripRef> We can conceive of the mind’s search for God in two ways: as 
a journey, (1) outwards, to seek Him beyond the sky, (2) inwards, to seek Him in 
the heart. <scripRef passage="Psalm xix." id="iv.x-p5.3" parsed="|Ps|19|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19">Psalm xix.</scripRef> combines both ways. So does the <i>Paradiso</i>. Dante passes 
outwards through the concentric spheres of space to the Empyrean which is 
beyond space and encloses it. There he sees the Empyrean as a point and his 
whole journey from sphere to sphere as a journey inwards instead of outwards. 
(Canto xxviii. 16.) The Mystics often speak of “seeing God in a Point.” God is 
in all things as the source of their existence and natural life; and in us as 
the Source of our existence and spiritual life.</note> This Smallness 
is without Quantity or Quality;<note n="443" id="iv.x-p5.4">The Potentiality of all quality is without <i>particular</i> quality. Cf. p. 155, n. 2.</note> It is Irrepressible, Infinite, Unlimited, and, 
while comprehending all things, is Itself Incomprehensible.</p>

<pb n="164" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0170=164.htm" id="iv.x-Page_164" />

<p id="iv.x-p6">4. And Sameness is attributed to God as a super-essentially Eternal and 
Unchangeable Quality, resting in Itself, always existing in the same condition, 
present to all things alike, firmly and inviolably fixed on Its own basis in the 
fair limits of the Super-Essential Sameness; not subject to change, declension, 
deterioration or variation, but remaining Unalloyed, Immaterial, utterly Simple, 
Self-Sufficing, Incapable of growth or diminition, and without Birth, not in the 
sense of being as yet unborn or imperfect, nor in the sense of not having 
received birth from this source or that, nor yet in the sense of utter 
nonexistence; but in the sense of being wholly or utterly Birthless and Eternal 
and Perfect in Itself and always the Same, being self-defined in Its Singleness 
and Sameness, and causing a similar quality of Identity to shine forth from 
Itself upon all things that are capable of participating therein and yoking 
different things in harmony together.<note n="444" id="iv.x-p6.1">It causes each thing (1) to be a thing, (2) to co-exist harmoniously with other things.</note> For It is the boundless Richness and 
Cause of Identity, and contains beforehand in Itself all opposites under the 
form of Identity in that one unique Causation which transcends all identity.<note n="445" id="iv.x-p6.2">It contains the potential existence of all things, however different from 
each other, as the air contains the potential life of all the various plants and animals.</note></p>

<p id="iv.x-p7">5. And Difference is ascribed to God because He is, in His providence, 
present to all things and becomes all things in all for the preservation of them 
all,<note n="446" id="iv.x-p7.1">Since He is the Super-Essence of all things, their life is <i>ultimately</i> His 
Life—<i>i. e.</i> He is, in every case, the underlying Reality of their individual 
existence.</note> while yet remaining in Himself nor ever going forth from His own proper 
Identity in that one ceaseless act wherein His life consists; and thus with 
undeviating power He gives Himself for the Deification 

<pb n="165" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0171=165.htm" id="iv.x-Page_165" />of those that turn to Him.<note n="447" id="iv.x-p7.2">Because He is the underlying Reality of our separate personalities, which 
have their true being outside themselves in Him, therefore in finding our true 
selves we find and possess His Being. Cf. St. Bernard: <span lang="LA" id="iv.x-p7.3">Ubi se mihi dedit me 
mihi reddidit.</span></note> And the difference of God’s various 
appearances from each other in the manifold visions of Him must be held to 
signify something other than that which was outwardly shown. For just as, 
supposing we were in thought to represent the soul itself in bodily shape, and 
represent this indivisible substance as surrounded by bodily parts, we should, 
in such a case, give the surrounding parts a different meaning suited to the 
indivisible nature of the soul, and should interpret the head to mean the 
Intellect, the neck Opinion (as being betwixt reason and irrationality), the 
breast to mean Passion, the belly Animal Desire, and the legs and feet to mean 
the Vital Nature: thus using the names of bodily parts as symbols of immaterial 
faculties; even so (and with much greater reason) must we, when speaking of Him 
that is beyond all things, purge from false elements by sacred heavenly and 
mystical explanations the Difference of the Forms and Shapes ascribed to God. 
And, if thou wilt attribute unto the intangible and unimaged God, the imagery of 
our threefold bodily dimensions, the Divine Breadth is God’s exceeding wide 
Emanation over all things, His Length is His Power exceeding the Universe, His 
Depth the Unknown Mystery which no creature can comprehend. Only we must have a 
care lest, in expounding these different forms and figures we unwittingly 
confound the incorporeal meaning of the Divine Names with the terms of the 
sensible symbols.<note n="448" id="iv.x-p7.4"><i>i. e.</i> We must not take metaphorical titles literally (much bad philosophy 
and much sentimentality and also brutality in Religion, has come from taking 
anthropomorphic titles of God literally).</note> This matter I have dealt with in my <i>Symbolical Divinity: 
</i>the point I now wish to 

<pb n="166" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0172=166.htm" id="iv.x-Page_166" />make clear is this: we must not suppose that Difference in God means any 
variation of His utterly unchanging Sameness. It means, instead, a multiplicity 
of acts wherein His unity is undisturbed, and His all-creative fertility while 
passing into Emanations retains its uniformity in them.</p>

<p id="iv.x-p8">6. And if God be called Similar (even as He is called “Same,” to signify that 
He is wholly and altogether like unto Himself in an indivisible Permanence) this 
appellation of “Similar” we must not repudiate. But the Sacred Writers tell us 
that the All-Transcendent God is in Himself unlike any being, but that He 
nevertheless bestows a Divine Similitude upon those that turn to Him and strive 
to imitate those qualities which are beyond all definition and understanding. And ‘tis the power of the Divine Similitude that turneth all created things 
towards their Cause. These things, then, must be considered similar to God by 
virtue of the Divine Image and Process of Similitude working in them; and yet we 
must not say that God resembles them any more than we should say a man resembles 
his own portrait. For things which are co-ordinate may resemble one another, and 
the term “similarity” may be applied indifferently to either member of the 
pair; they can both be similar to one another through a superior principle of 
Similarity which is common to them both. But in the case of the Cause and Its 
effects we cannot admit this interchange. For It doth not bestow the state of 
similarity only on these objects and on those; but God is the Cause of this 
condition unto all that have the quality of Similarity,<note n="449" id="iv.x-p8.1">If anything derived this quality from some other source than God, that 
thing, instead of standing towards God in the relation of effect to Cause, would 
be co-ordinate with Him. But as it is, all things stand towards God in the 
relation of effect to Cause.</note> and is the Fount of 
Very Similarity;<note n="450" id="iv.x-p8.2"><i>Vide supra</i> on Very Existence, Very Life, Very Wisdom, etc.</note> and all the Similarity in the world 


<pb n="167" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0173=167.htm" id="iv.x-Page_167" />possesses its quality through having a trace of the Divine Similarity and 
thus accomplishes the Unification of the creatures.</p>

<p id="iv.x-p9">7. But what need is there to labour this point? Scripture itself declares<note n="451" id="iv.x-p9.1">Cf. <i>e. g. </i> <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxvi. 8" id="iv.x-p9.2" parsed="|Ps|86|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.86.8">Ps. lxxxvi. 8</scripRef>.</note> 
that God is Dissimilar to the world, and not to be compared therewith. It says 
that He is different from all things, and (what is yet more strange) that there 
is nothing even similar to Him. And yet such language contradicts not the 
Similitude of things to Him. For the same things are both like unto God and 
unlike Him: like Him in so far as they can imitate Him that is beyond imitation, 
unlike Him in so far as the effects fall short of the Cause and are infinitely 
and incomparably inferior.</p>

<p id="iv.x-p10">8. Now what say we concerning the Divine attributes of “Standing” and “Sitting”? Merely this—that God remains What He is in Himself and is firmly 
fixed in an immovable Sameness wherein His transcendent Being is fast rooted, 
and that He acts under the same modes and around the same Centre without 
changing; and that He is wholly Self-Subsistent in His Stability, possessing 
Very Immutability and an entire Immobility, and that He is all this in a 
Super-Essential manner.<note n="452" id="iv.x-p10.1"><i>i. e.</i> This stability is due to Undifferentiation.</note> For He is the Cause of the stability and rest of all 
things: He who is beyond all Rest and Standing. And in Him all things have their 
consistency and are preserved, so as not to be shaken from the stability of 
their proper virtues.</p>

<p id="iv.x-p11">9. And what is meant, on the other hand, when the Sacred Writers say that the 
Immovable God moves and goes forth unto all things? Must we not understand this 
also in a manner befitting God? Reverence bids us regard His motion to imply no 
change of place, variation, alteration, turning or 

<pb n="168" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0174=168.htm" id="iv.x-Page_168" />locomotion, whether straightforward, circular, or compounded of both; or 
whether belonging to mind, soul, or natural powers; but to mean that God brings 
all things into being and sustains them,<note n="453" id="iv.x-p11.1">St. Augustine frequently explains God’s activity to consist in His causing 
His creatures to act, while Himself resting.</note> and exerts all manner of Providence 
over them, and is present to them all, holding them in His incomprehensible 
embrace, and exercising over them all His providential Emanations and 
Activities. Nevertheless our reason must agree to attribute movements to the 
Immutable God in such a sense as befits Him. Straightness we must understand to 
mean Directness of aim and the unswerving Emanation of His energies, and the 
outbirth of all things from Him. His Spiral Movement must be taken to mean the 
combination of a persistent Emanation and a productive Stillness. And His 
Circular Movement must be taken to mean His Sameness, wherein He holds together 
the intermediate orders and those at either extremity, so as to embrace each 
other, and the act whereby the things that have gone forth from Him return to 
Him again.</p>

<p id="iv.x-p12">10. And if any one takes the Scriptural Title of “Same,” or that of 
“Righteousness,” as implying Equality, we must call God “Equal,” not only 
because He is without parts and doth not swerve from His purpose, but also 
because He penetrates equally to all things and through all, and is the Fount of 
Very Equality, whereby He worketh equally the uniform interpenetration of all 
things and the participation thereof possessed by things which (each according 
to its capacity) have an equal share therein, and the equal<note n="454" id="iv.x-p12.1"><i>i. e.</i> “Due,” “right,” cf. p. 161, n. 3.</note> power bestowed 
upon all according to their worth; and because all Equality (perceived or 
exercised by the intellect, or possessed in the sphere of 


<pb n="169" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0175=169.htm" id="iv.x-Page_169" />reason, 
sensation, essence, nature, or will) is transcendently contained beforehand as 
an Unity in Him through that Power, exceeding all things, which brings all 
Equality into existence.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter 10. Concerning 'Omnipotent,' 'Ancient of Days'; and also concerning 'Eternity' and 'Time.'" progress="77.65%" prev="iv.x" next="iv.xii" id="iv.xi">
<h2 id="iv.xi-p0.1">CHAPTER X </h2>

<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="iv.xi-p1"><i>Concerning</i> ”<i>Omnipotent</i>,” ”<i>Ancient of Days</i>“; 
<i>and also concerning</i> ”<i>Eternity</i>“ <i>and</i> ”<i>Time</i>.”</p>

<p id="iv.xi-p2">1. <span class="sc" id="iv.xi-p2.1">Now</span> ‘tis time that our Discourse should celebrate God (Whose Names are 
many) as “Omnipotent” and “Ancient of Days.” The former title is given Him 
because He is that All-Powerful Foundation of all things which maintains and 
embraces the Universe, founding and establishing and compacting it; knitting the 
whole together in Himself without a rift, producing the Universe out of Himself 
as out of an all-powerful Root, and attracting all things back into Himself as 
unto an all-powerful Receptacle, holding them all together as their Omnipotent 
Foundation, and securing them all in this condition with an all-transcendent 
bond suffering them not to fail away from Himself, nor (by being removed from 
out of that perfect Resting Place) to come utterly to destruction. Moreover, the 
Supreme Godhead is called “Omnipotent” because It is potent over all things, 
and rules with unalloyed sovranty over the world It governs; and because It is 
the Object of desire and yearning for all, and casts on all Its voluntary yoke 
and sweet travail of Divine all-powerful and indestructible Desire for Its 
Goodness.</p>

<p id="iv.xi-p3">2. And “Ancient of Days” is a title given to God because He is the Eternity<note n="455" id="iv.xi-p3.1">In the Super-Essence each thing has its ultimate and timeless being,</note> of all things and their 

<pb n="170" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0176=170.htm" id="iv.xi-Page_170" />Time,<note n="456" id="iv.xi-p3.2">In the Super-Essence each thing has the limits of its duration predetermined. 
Or else D. means that in the Super-Essence the movement of Time has the 
impulse which generates it.</note> and is anterior<note n="457" id="iv.xi-p3.3">Temporal precedence is metaphorically used to express metaphysical 
precedence. God cannot in the literal sense of the words, <i>temporally 
</i>precede <i>time.</i></note> to Days and anterior to Eternity and Time. 
And the titles “Time,” “Day,” “Season,” and “Eternity” must be applied to 
Him in a Divine sense, to mean One Who is utterly incapable of all change and 
movement and, in His eternal motion, remains at rest;<note n="458" id="iv.xi-p3.4">He transcends both Rest and Motion.</note> and Who is the 
Cause whence Eternity, Time, and Days are derived. Wherefore in the Sacred 
Theophanies revealed in mystic Visions He is described as Ancient and yet as 
Young: the former title signifying that He is the Primal Being, existent from 
the beginning, and the latter that He grows not old. Or both titles together 
teach that He goes forth from the Beginning through the entire process of the 
world unto the End. Or, as the Divine Initiator<note n="459" id="iv.xi-p3.5">Presumably Hierotheus.</note> tells us, either term 
implies the Primal Being of God: the term “Ancient” signifying that He is First 
in point of Time, and the term “Young” that He possesses the Primacy in point 
of Number, since Unity and the properties of Unity have a primacy over the more 
advanced numbers.<note n="460" id="iv.xi-p3.6">He is the Source of all extension both in Time and in Space, Unity 
<i>underlies </i>all counting (for 2, 3, 4, etc. = twice 1, three times 1, four 
times 1, etc.). Hence it is the Origin, as it were, of all number. And, being 
at the beginning of the arithmetical series (as youth is at the beginning of 
life) it is symbolized (according to D.) by youthfulness.</note></p>

<p id="iv.xi-p4">3. Need is there, methinks, that we understand the sense in which Scripture 
speaketh of Time and Eternity. For where Scripture speaks of things as “eternal” it doth not always mean things that are absolutely Uncreated or verily 
Everlasting, Incorruptible, 

<pb n="171" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0177=171.htm" id="iv.xi-Page_171" />Immortal, Invariable, and Immutable (<i>e.g. </i>“Be ye lift up, 
ye eternal doors,”<note n="461" id="iv.xi-p4.1"><scripRef passage="Ps. xxiv. 7" id="iv.xi-p4.2" parsed="|Ps|24|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.7">Ps. xxiv. 7</scripRef>.</note> and suchlike passages). Often it gives the name of “Eternal” to anything very ancient; and sometimes, again, it applies the term “Eternity” 
to the whole course of earthly Time, inasmuch as it is the property of Eternity 
to be ancient and invariable and to measure the whole of Being. The name “Time” it Gives to that changing process which is shown in birth, death, and 
variation. And hence we who are here circumscribed by Time are, saith the 
Scripture, destined to share in Eternity when we reach that incorruptible 
Eternity which changes not. And sometimes the Scripture declares the glories of 
a Temporal Eternity and an Eternal Time, although we understand that in stricter 
exactness it describes and reveals Eternity as the home of things that are in 
Being; and Time as the home of things that are in Birth.<note n="462" id="iv.xi-p4.3">We cannot help thinking of Eternity as an Endless Time, as we think of 
infinite number as an endless numerical process. But this is wrong. Eternity is 
timeless as infinite number is superior to all numerical process. According to 
Plato, Time is “incomplete life” and Eternity is “complete life.” Thus Eternity 
fulfils Time and yet contradicts it, as infinite number fulfils and contradicts 
the properties of finite numbers. If Time be thought of as an infinite series of 
finite numbers Eternity is the sum of that series and not its process. But the 
name may be applied loosely to the process, though this is generally to be 
avoided. According to St. Thomas, Eternity measures Rest, and Time measures 
Motion: Eternity is a <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.xi-p4.4">totum simul</span></i> and Time is <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.xi-p4.5">successivum</span></i>. The difference 
between them is not, he says, that Time has a beginning and an end whereas 
Eternity has neither, though he admits that each of the particular objects 
existing in Time began and will end. (<i>Summa</i>, Pars I. Q. x. Art. iv.) But this 
is, he says, not essential to the nature of time: it is only <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.xi-p4.6">per accidens</span></i> (<i>ibid.</i> 
Art. v.). Cf. Aristotle’s distinction between “unlimited Time” and limited 
Time.</note> We must not, 
therefore, think of the things which are called Eternal as being simply 
co-ordinate with the Everlasting God Who exists before Eternity;<note n="463" id="iv.xi-p4.7">He alludes to Angels and the perfected souls of men and to their celestial abode.</note> 


<pb n="172" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0178=172.htm" id="iv.xi-Page_172" />but, strictly following the venerable Scriptures, we had better interpret the 
words “Eternal” and “Temporal” in their proper senses, and regard those things 
which to some extent participate in Eternity and to some extent in Time as 
standing midway between things in Being and things in Birth.<note n="464" id="iv.xi-p4.8">St. Thomas speaks of <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.xi-p4.9">aevum</span></i> as standing between Eternity and Time 
and participating in both. Time, he says, consists in succession, <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.xi-p4.10">Aevum</span></i> does not but is capable of it, Eternity does not and is incapable of it 
(<i>Summa, </i>Pars I. Q. x. Art. v.). Thus the heavenly bodies, he says, are 
changeless in essence, but capable of motion from place to place; and the angels 
are changeless in nature, but capable of choice and so of spiritual movement. 
Maximus’s note on the present passage explains this to be D.‘s meaning. 
<p id="iv.xi-p5">There is in each one of us a timeless self. It is spoken of by ail the 
Christian Mystics as the root of our being, or as the spark, or the 
<i>Synteresis, </i>etc. Our perfection consists in this ultimate reality, which 
is each man’s self, shining through his whole being and transforming it. Hence 
man is at last lifted on to the eternal plane from that of time. The movements 
of his spirit will then be so intense that they will attain a <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.xi-p5.1">totum simul</span></i>. We 
get a foretaste of this when, in the experience of deep spiritual joy, the 
successive parts of Time so coalesce (as it were) that an hour seems like a 
moment. Eternity is Rest and Time is Motion. Accelerate the motion in the 
individual soul, through the intensification of that soul’s bliss to infinity. 
There is now in the soul an infinite motion. But Infinite Motion is above 
succession, and therefore is itself a form of repose. Thus Motion has been 
changed into Rest, Time into Eternity. Mechanical Time, or <i>dead </i>Time (of 
which Aristotle speaks as mere movement or succession) is the Time measured by 
the clock; developing or <i>living</i> Time (which is Plato’s “incomplete life”) is 
real Time, and this is <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.xi-p5.2">Aevum</span></i>, which partakes both of mechanical Time and of 
Eternity. The best treatment of the subject is probably to be found in Bergson’s 
theory of <i><span lang="FR" id="iv.xi-p5.3">durée</span></i>. (Cf. Von Hügel’s <i>Eternal Life</i>.)</p>

<p id="iv.xi-p6">The words “eternal,” “everlasting,” etc., being loosely employed, may refer 
to three different things: (1) endless <i>mechanical</i> Time, <i>i. e.</i> mere endless succession; (2 )
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.xi-p6.1">Aevum</span></i>, or developing and finally perfected living Time; (3) 
True Timeless Eternity.</p></note> And God we must 
celebrate as both Eternity and Time,<note n="465" id="iv.xi-p6.2"><i>Vide</i> pp. 169 n. 1, 170 n. 1.</note> as the Cause of all Time and Eternity and 
as the Ancient of Days; as before Time and above Time and producing all the 
variety of times and seasons; and again, as existing before Eternal Ages, in that 


<pb n="173" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0179=173.htm" id="iv.xi-Page_173" />He 
is before<note n="466" id="iv.xi-p6.3"><i>Vide</i> p. 170, n. 2.</note> Eternity and above Eternity and His Kingdom is the Kingdom of all 
the Eternal Ages. Amen.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter 11. Concerning 'Peace' and what is meant by 'Very Being' Itself, 'Very Life,' 'Very Power,' and similar phrases." progress="79.61%" prev="iv.xi" next="iv.xiii" id="iv.xii">
<h2 id="iv.xii-p0.1">CHAPTER XI</h2> 
<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="iv.xii-p1"><i>Concerning</i> ”<i>Peace</i>“ 
<i>and what is meant by</i> ”<i>Very Being</i>“ <i>Itself</i>, ”<i>Very Life</i>,” ”<i>Very Power</i>,” 
<i>and similar phrases</i>.</p>

<p id="iv.xii-p2">1. <span class="sc" id="iv.xii-p2.1">Now</span> let us praise with reverent hymns of peace the Divine Peace which is 
the Source of all mutual attraction. For this Quality it is that unites all 
things together and begets and produces the harmonies and agreements of all 
things. And hence it is that all things long for It, and that It draws their 
manifold separate parts into the unity of the whole and unites the battling 
elements of the world into concordant fellowship. So it is that, through 
participation in the Divine Peace, the higher of the mutually Attractive Powers<note n="467" id="iv.xii-p2.2"><i>i. e.</i> The Seraphim.</note> are united in themselves and to each other and to the one Supreme Peace of 
the whole world; and so the ranks beneath them are by them united both in 
themselves and to one another and unto that one perfect Principle and Cause of 
Universal Peace,<note n="468" id="iv.xii-p2.3">The Divine Energy and Light streams through the medium of the higher orders 
to the lower. This is worked out in the <i>Celestial Hierarchy</i> of the same 
writer. We get the same thought in Dante’s <i>Paradiso, </i>where the <i>Primum 
Mobile, </i>deriving its motion from an immediate contact with the Empyrean, 
passes them on to the next sphere and so to all the rest in turn, the movement 
being received and conveyed by the succeeding angelic orders presiding 
severally, in descending scale of dignity, over the concentric spheres.—See 
<i>Convito</i>, II. 6.</note> which broods in undivided Unity upon the world, and (as it 
were with bolts which fasten the sundered parts together) giveth to all things 
their laws, their limits, and their cohesion; nor 

<pb n="174" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0180=174.htm" id="iv.xii-Page_174" />suffers them to be torn apart and dispersed into the boundless chaos without 
order or foundation, so as to lose God’s Presence and depart from their own 
unity, and to mingle together in a universal confusion. Now as to that quality 
of the Divine Peace and Silence, to which the holy Justus<note n="469" id="iv.xii-p2.4"><i>Vide</i> <scripRef passage="Acts i. 23" id="iv.xii-p2.5" parsed="|Acts|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.23">Acts i. 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 18:7" id="iv.xii-p2.6" parsed="|Acts|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.7">xviii. 7</scripRef>; or <scripRef passage="Col. iv. 11" id="iv.xii-p2.7" parsed="|Col|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.11">Col. iv. 11</scripRef>.</note> gives the name of 
“Dumbness” and “Immobility” (<i>sc.</i> so far as concerns all emanation which our 
knowledge can grasp),<note n="470" id="iv.xii-p2.8">Victorinus calls God the Father <i>Cessatio</i>, <i>Silentium</i>, or <i>Quies</i>, and also
<i>Motus</i>, as distinguished from Motio (the name he gives God the Son), the former 
kind of movement being the quiescent generator of the latter, since Victorinus 
was an older contemporary of St. Augustine (see <i>Conf.</i> viii. 2–5) his 
speculations may have been known to D. The peace of God attracts by its 
mysterious influence. This influence is, in a sense, an emanation or outgoing 
activity (or it could not affect us), but it is a thing felt and not understood.</note> and as to the manner in which It is still and silent and 
keeps in Itself and within Itself and is wholly and entirely one transcendent 
Unity in Itself, and while entering into Itself and multiplying Itself,<note n="471" id="iv.xii-p2.9">It multiplies Itself by entering into the creatures and seeking to be 
reproduced in each of them. This whole passage throws light on the problem of 
Personality. If our personalities are ultimately contained in the Absolute, the 
Absolute is not a Person but a Society of Persons. D. would reply that the 
Absolute is Supra-Personal, and that in It our personalities have their ultimate 
existence, outside of themselves, as an undifferentiated Unity, though that 
ultimate plane needs also and implies the existence of the relative plane on 
which our personalities exist as differentiated individuals. The Holy Spirit 
enters into the various individuals, but still possesses One Supra-Personal 
Godhead. Plotinus says the Godhead is indivisibly divided.</note> doth 
not leave Its own Unity, but, even in the act of going forth to all things, 
remains entirely within Itself through the excess of that all-transcendent 
Unity: concerning these things ‘tis neither right nor possible for any creature 
to frame any language or conception. Let us, then, describe that Peace (inasmuch 
as It transcends all things) as “Unutterable,” yea and “Unknowable”; and, so 
far as ‘tis possible for men and for ourselves who are inferior to many 

<pb n="175" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0181=175.htm" id="iv.xii-Page_175" />good men, let us examine those cases where It is amenable to our intuitions 
and language through being manifested in created things.</p>

<p id="iv.xii-p3">2. Now, the first thing to say is this: that God is the Fount of Very Peace 
and of all Peace, both in general and in particular, and that He joins all 
things together in an unity without confusion whereby they are inseparably 
united without any interval between them, and at the same time stand unmixed 
each in its own form, not losing their purity through being mingled with their 
opposites nor in any way blunting the edge of their clear and distinct 
individuality. Let us, then, consider that one and simple nature of the Peaceful 
Unity which unites all things to Itself to themselves and to each other, and 
preserves all things, distinct and yet interpenetrating in an universal cohesion 
without confusion. Thus it is that the Divine Intelligences derive that Unity 
whereby they are united to the activities and the objects of their intuition;<note n="472" id="iv.xii-p3.1">Contemplation, Act of Contemplation, and Object Contemplated are all united 
together, and so imply a fundamental Unity which exists ultimately in God.</note> 
and rise up still further to a contact, beyond knowledge, with truths which 
transcend the mind. Thus it is that souls, unifying their manifold reasoning 
powers and concentrating them in one pure spiritual act, advance by their own 
ordered path through an immaterial and indivisible act of spiritual intuition. 
Thus it is that the one and indissoluble connection of all things exists by 
reason of its Divine harmony, and is fitted together with perfect concord, 
agreement and congruity, being drawn into one without confusion and inseparably 
held together. For the entirety of that perfect Peace penetrates to all things 
through the simple, unalloyed presence of Its unifying power, uniting all things 
and binding the extremities together through the intermediate parts, 

<pb n="176" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0182=176.htm" id="iv.xii-Page_176" />all things being thus conjoined by one homogenous attraction. And It bestows 
even upon the utmost limits of the universe the enjoyment of Its Presence, and 
makes all things akin to one another by the unities, the identities, the 
communions and the mutual attractions which It gives them; for the Divine Peace 
remains indivisible and shows forth all Its power in a single act, and permeates 
the whole world without departing from Its own Identity. For It goes forth to 
all things and gives to all things of Itself (according to their kinds), and 
overflows with the abundance of Its peaceful fecundity, and yet through the 
transcendence of Its unification It remains wholly and entirely in a state of 
Absolute Self-Unity.<note n="473" id="iv.xii-p3.2">Cf. p. 174, n. 3.</note></p>

<p id="iv.xii-p4">3. “But,” some one perchance will say, “in what sense do all things desire 
peace? Many things rejoice in opposition and difference and distinction, and 
would never choose willingly to be at rest.” Now if the opposition and 
difference here intended is the individuality of each thing, and the fact that 
naught (while it remains itself) wishes to lose this quality, then neither can 
we deny this statement; but, however, we shall show that this itself is due to 
a desire for Peace. For all things love to have peace and unity in themselves 
and to remain without moving or falling from their own existence or properties. 
And the perfect Peace guards each several individuality unalloyed by Its 
providential gift of peace, keeping all things without internal or mutual 
discord or confusion, and establishing all things, in the power of unswerving 
stability, so as to possess their own peace and rest.<note n="474" id="iv.xii-p4.1">D.‘s paradox is the paradox of sanity. We must hold at the same time two 
apparent contradictions. On one side all things are, in a sense, merged, in the 
other side they are not. Their Super-Essence is identical and is <i>one and the 
same Super-Essence </i>for all. Yet  
each one <i>severally</i> and <i>individually</i> possesses it. The paradox is due to the 
fact that the question is one of ultimate Reality.
<p id="iv.xii-p5">All life and individuality start in the individual’s opposition to the rest 
of the world, for by distinguishing myself from the world I, in a sense, oppose 
myself to it. This is the basis of selfishness and so of moral evil. But being 
transmuted by Love, it becomes the basis of all harmony and moral good, and so 
leads to Peace: And the same principles of opposition and harmony are at work in 
the whole creation, animate and inanimate alike. (Cf. Dante, <i>Paradiso</i>, I. 103 to 
end.)</p></note></p>

<pb n="177" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0183=177.htm" id="iv.xii-Page_177" />

<p id="iv.xii-p6">4. And if all things which move be found desiring not to be at rest but 
always to perform their proper movements, this also is a desire for that Divine 
Peace of the Universe which keeps all things in their proper places so that they 
fall not, and preserves the individual and the motive life of all moving things 
from removal or declension. And this it doth by reason that the things which 
move perform their proper functions through being in a constant state of inward 
peace.<note n="475" id="iv.xii-p6.1"><i>Vide supra</i> [<span lang="LA" id="iv.xii-p6.2">Movet Deus sicut Desideratum</span>]: True peace is restful energy, 
both elements of which are incomplete in the present world but complete in the Godhead.</note></p>

<p id="iv.xii-p7">5. But if, in affirming that Peace is not desired by all, the objector is 
thinking of the opposition caused by a falling away from Peace, in the first 
place there is nothing in the world which hath utterly fallen away from all 
Unity; for that which is utterly unstable, boundless, baseless, and indefinite 
hath neither Being nor any inherence in the things that have Being. And if he 
says that hatred towards Peace and the blessings of Peace is shown by them that 
rejoice in strife and anger and in conditions of variations and instability, I 
answer that these also are governed by dim shadows of the desire for Peace; for, 
being oppressed by the various movements of their passions, they desire (without 
understanding) to set these at rest, and suppose that the surfeit of fleeting 
pleasures will give them Peace because they feel themselves 


<pb n="178" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0184=178.htm" id="iv.xii-Page_178" />disturbed by the unsatisfied cravings which have mastered them.<note n="476" id="iv.xii-p7.1">Cf. Dante, <i>Paradiso</i>. ”<span lang="IT" id="iv.xii-p7.2">E se altra cosa vostra amor seduce Non è se non di quella alcun vestigio</span>,” etc.</note> There is no 
need to tell how the loving-kindness of Christ cometh bathed in Peace, wherefrom 
we must learn to cease from strife, whether against ourselves or against one 
another, or against the angels, and instead to labour together even with the 
angels for the accomplishment of God’s Will, in accordance with the Providential 
Purpose of Jesus Who worketh all things in all and maketh Peace, unutterable and 
foreordained from Eternity, and reconcileth us to Himself, and, in Himself, to 
the Father. Concerning these supernatural gifts enough hath been said in the 
<i>Outlines of Divinity </i>with confirmation drawn from the holy testimony of 
the Scriptures.</p>

<p id="iv.xii-p8">6. Now, since thou hast, on a previous occasion, sent me an epistle asking 
what I mean by Very Being Itself, Very Life Itself, Very Wisdom Itself: and 
since thou saidst thou couldst not understand why sometimes I call God “Life” 
and sometimes the “Fount of Life”: I have thought it necessary, holy man of God, 
to solve for thee this question also which hath arisen between us. In the first 
place, to repeat again what hath often been said before, there is no 
contradiction between calling God “Life” or “Power” and “Fount of Life, 
Peace, or Power.”<note n="477" id="iv.xii-p8.1">Absolute Existence or Life, etc., is in God super-essentially, and 
timelessly emanates from Him. It is in Him as a Super-Essence and projected from 
Him as an Essence.</note> The former titles are derived from forms of existence, and 
especially from the primary forms,<note n="478" id="iv.xii-p8.2"><i>i. e.</i> The angels, who, being the highest creatures, possess Existence, 
Life, Peace, Power, etc., in the greatest degree.</note> and are applied to Him because all 
existences come forth from Him; the latter titles are given Him because in a 
superessential manner He transcends all things, even the  

<pb n="179" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0185=179.htm" id="iv.xii-Page_179" />primary existences.<note n="479" id="iv.xii-p8.3">The titles “Absolute Life,” etc., correspond to the <i>Via Affirmativa</i>, and the 
titles “Cause of Absolute Life,” etc., to the <i>Via Negativa</i>.</note> “But,” thou wilt say, “what mean we at all by Very 
Being and Very Life and those things to which we ascribe an Ultimate Existence 
derived primarily from God?” We reply as follows: “This matter is not crooked, 
but straightforward, and the explanation thereof is easy. The Very Existence 
underlying the existence of all things is not some Divine or Angelic Being (for 
only That Which is Super-Essential can be the Principle, the Being and the Cause 
of all Existences and of Very Existence Itself)<note n="480" id="iv.xii-p8.4">The Godhead causes: (1) the particular existent thing, (2) the ultimate 
fact of Existence, <i>i. e.</i> Absolute Existence. The Exemplars are in the Godhead 
and not in the emanating Absolute Existence.</note> nor is It any life-producing 
Deity other than the Supra-Divine Life which is the Cause of all living things 
and of Very Life,<note n="481" id="iv.xii-p8.5">See last note.</note> nor, in short, is It identical with any such 
originative and creative Essences and Substances of things as men in their rash 
folly call “gods” and “creators” of the world, though neither had these men 
themselves any true and proper knowledge of such beings nor had their fathers. 
In fact, such beings did not exist.<note n="482" id="iv.xii-p8.6">Perhaps under the pretence of attacking Paganism D. is really aiming his 
shafts against Manicheism or some Gnostic heresy current in his day.</note> Our meaning is different: “Very Being,” 
“Very Life,” “Very Godhead” are titles which in an Originating Divine and 
Causal sense we apply to the One Transcendent Origin and Cause of all things, 
but we also apply the terms in a derivative sense to the Providential 
Manifestations of Power derived from the Unparticipated God, <i>i. e.</i> to the 
Infusion of Very Being, Very Life, and Very Godhead, which so transmutes the 
creatures where each, according to its nature, participates therein, that these 
obtain the 


<pb n="180" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0186=180.htm" id="iv.xii-Page_180" />qualities and names: “Existent,” “Living,” “Divinely Possessed,” etc.<note n="483" id="iv.xii-p8.7">(1) God possesses and <i>is</i> Absolute Being, Absolute Life, etc. 
<p id="iv.xii-p9">(2) He pours forth Absolute Being that the creatures may share it and so 
exist and be ennobled.</p></note> 
Hence the Good God is called the Fount, first, of the Very Primaries: then, of 
those creatures which share completely therein; then, of those which share 
partially therein.<note n="484" id="iv.xii-p9.1">Migne’s text here is corrupt, I have emended it. 
<p id="iv.xii-p10">(1) The First Things = Absolute Existence, etc.</p>

<p id="iv.xii-p11">(2) Those that share completely therein = the angels and perfected human souls.</p>

<p id="iv.xii-p12">(3) Those that share partially therein = the lower orders of creation which 
possess existence without life, or life without consciousness, or consciousness 
without spirituality (stones, plants, animals).</p></note> But it needs not to say more concerning this matter, since 
some of our Divine Teachers have already treated thereof. They give the title 
“Fount of Very Goodness and Deity” to Him that exceeds both Goodness and Deity; 
and they give the name of “Very Goodness and Deity” to the Gift which, coming 
forth from God, bestows both Goodness and Deity upon the creatures; and they 
give the name of “Very Beauty” to the outpouring of Very Beauty; and in the 
same manner they speak of “complete Beauty” and “partial Beauty,” and of 
things completely beautiful and things beautiful in part.<note n="485" id="iv.xii-p12.1">The beauty of a human being is more complete than that of a horse, and 
spiritual beauty is more complete than mere physical beauty.</note> And they deal in the 
same way with all other qualities which are, or can be, similarly employed to 
signify Providential Manifestations and Virtues derived from the Transcendent 
God through that abundant outpouring, where such qualities proceed and overflow 
from Him. So is the Creator of all things literally beyond them all, and His 
Super-Essential and Supernatural Being altogether transcends the creatures, 
whatever their essence and nature.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter 12. Concerning 'Holy of holies,' 'King of kings,' 'Lord of lords,' 'God of gods.'" progress="83.25%" prev="iv.xii" next="iv.xiv" id="iv.xiii">

<pb n="181" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0187=181.htm" id="iv.xiii-Page_181" />
<h2 id="iv.xiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XII</h2> 
<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="iv.xiii-p1"><i>Concerning</i> ”<i>Holy of holies</i>,” ”<i>King of kings</i>,” ”<i>Lord of 
lords</i>,” ”<i>God of gods</i>.”</p>

<p id="iv.xiii-p2">1. <span class="sc" id="iv.xiii-p2.1">Forasmuch</span> as the things which needed to be said concerning this matter 
have been brought, I think, to a proper ending, we must praise God (whose Names 
are infinite) as “Holy of holies” and “King of kings,” reigning through 
Eternity and unto the end of Eternity and beyond it, and as “Lord of lords” and 
“God of gods.” And we must begin by saying what we understand by “Very 
Holiness,” what by “Royalty,” “Dominion,” and “Deity,” and what the Scripture 
means by the reduplication of the titles.</p>

<p id="iv.xiii-p3">2. Now Holiness is that which we conceive as a freedom from all defilement 
and a complete and utterly untainted purity. And Royalty is the power to assign 
all limit, order, law, and rank. And Dominion is not only the superiority to 
inferiors, but is also the entirely complete and universal possession of fair 
and good things and is a true and steadfast firmness; wherefore the name is 
derived from a word meaning “validity” and words meaning severally “that which 
possesseth validity” and “which exerciseth” it.<note n="486" id="iv.xiii-p3.1">D. holds that God’s dominion is an absolute quality in Himself apart from 
all reference to the creation. The Greek word, as he truly says, supports his 
view. 
<p id="iv.xiii-p4">The Latin <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.xiii-p4.1">Dominus</span></i>, on the other hand, implies the notion of governing, and so 
has a necessary reference to the creation. Hence St. Augustine says that God 
could not actually be spoken of as “Lord” before the world or the angels were 
made. Eckhart says that before the creation God was not God, ”<span lang="DE" id="iv.xiii-p4.2">Er war was Er 
war.</span>“ D. holds that the title “God” is relative to us. But then he holds—and here 
explains—that the roots of this relationship exist <i>timelessly</i> in the 
undifferentiated Godhead.</p></note> And Deity is the Providence 
which contemplates all things and which, in perfect Goodness, 


<pb n="182" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0188=182.htm" id="iv.xiii-Page_182" />goes round about all things and holds them together and fills them with 
Itself and transcends all things that enjoy the blessings of Its providential 
care.</p>

<p id="iv.xiii-p5">3. These titles, then, must be given in an absolute sense to the 
All-Transcendent Cause, and we must add that It is a Transcendent Holiness and 
Dominion, that It is a Supreme Royalty and an altogether Simple Deity.<note n="487" id="iv.xiii-p5.1">“Transcendent,” “Supreme,” “Simple,” all express the same fact—that, being 
Super-Essential, it is above the multiplicity of the creatures.</note> For out 
of It there hath, in one single act, come forth collectively and been 
distributed throughout the world all the unmixed Perfection of all untainted 
Purity; all that Law and Order of the world, which expels all disharmony, 
inequality and disproportion, and breaks forth into a smiling aspect of ordered 
Consistency<note n="488" id="iv.xiii-p5.2">Cf. Shelley, <i>Adonais</i>: “That Light whose smile kindles the universe.”</note> and Rightness, bringing into their proper place all things which 
are held worthy to participate in It; all the perfect Possession of all fair 
qualities; and all that good Providence which contemplates and maintains in 
being the objects of Its own activity, bounteously bestowing Itself for the 
Deification of those creatures which are converted unto It.</p>

<p id="iv.xiii-p6">4.. And since the Creator of all things is brim-full with them all in one 
transcendent excess thereof. He is called “Holy of Holies,” etc., by virtue of 
His overflowing Causality and excess of Transcendence.<note n="489" id="iv.xiii-p6.1">“Holiness” especially contains the notion of Transcendence.</note> Which meaneth that just 
as things that have no substantial Being<note n="490" id="iv.xiii-p6.2"><i>i. e.</i> The material things (cf. <i>Myst. Theol</i>. I.). This is the 
ordinary meaning of the phrase in D.</note> are transcended by things that have 
such Being, together with Sanctity, Divinity, Dominion, or Royalty; and just as the things that 

<pb n="183" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0189=183.htm" id="iv.xiii-Page_183" />participate in these Qualities are transcended by the Very Qualities 
themselves—even so all things that have Being are surpassed by Him that is 
beyond them all, and all the Participants and all the Very Qualities are 
surpassed by the Unparticipated<note n="491" id="iv.xiii-p6.3">Material things are surpassed by angels and perfected human souls, anal 
these by the Divine Grace which they all share; and this, together with the 
whole creation on which it is bestowed, is surpassed by God from Whom it 
emanates. For while this emanation can be communicated the Godhead cannot. (Cf. 
<i>Via Negativa</i>. See esp. <i>Myst. Theol</i>. I.).</note> Creator. And Holy Ones and Kings and Lords and 
Gods, in the language of Scripture, are the higher Ranks in each Kind<note n="492" id="iv.xiii-p6.4"><i>i. e.</i> The higher ranks whether among angels or among human souls. (Cf. “I 
have said, ‘Ye are gods,’” “hath made us kings and priests,” etc.)</note> through 
which the secondary Ranks receiving of their gifts from God, show forth the 
abundance of that Unity thus distributed among them in their own manifold 
qualities—which various qualities the First Ranks in their providential, godlike 
activity draw together into the Unity of their own being.<note n="493" id="iv.xiii-p6.5">The highest ranks (<i>i. e.</i> the Seraphim and the Contemplative Saints) have a 
direct version of God, Whom they behold by an act of complete spiritual 
contemplation. 
<p id="iv.xiii-p7">Others, learning from them, behold God truly but less directly—by knowing 
rather than by Unknowing, by discursive Meditation rather than by intuitive 
Contemplation—or are called to serve Him chiefly in practical works. 
Contemplation is a complete activity of the concentrated spirit, unifying it 
within itself and uniting it to all kindred spirits (for true Mysticism is the 
same in every age and place). Meditation and practical works are partial 
activities which imply a succession of different images in the same mind and a 
shifting variety of different mental types and interests in the same Community.</p></note></p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter 13. Concerning 'Perfect' and 'One.'" progress="84.54%" prev="iv.xiii" next="v" id="iv.xiv">

<pb n="184" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0190=184.htm" id="iv.xiv-Page_184" />
<h2 id="iv.xiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XIII</h2>

<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="iv.xiv-p1"><i>Concerning</i> ”<i>Perfect</i>“ 
<i>and</i> ”<i>One</i>.”</p>

<p id="iv.xiv-p2">1. <span class="sc" id="iv.xiv-p2.1">So</span> much for these titles. Now let us, if thou art willing, proceed to the 
most .important Title of all. For the Divine Science attributes all qualities to 
the Creator of all things and attributes them all together, and speaks of Him as 
One.<note n="494" id="iv.xiv-p2.2">Religion, in its highest forms, and Philosophy and Natural Science 
postulate and seek some Unity behind the world. Hence Unity is regarded as the 
<i>ultimate</i> attribute. Thus Plotinus calls the Absolute “The One.” God possesses 
all Attributes not separately but indivisibly, as pure light contains all 
colours.</note> how such a Being is Perfect: not only in the sense that It is Absolute 
Perfection and possesseth in Itself and from Itself distinctive Uniformity of 
Its existence,<note n="495" id="iv.xiv-p2.3">Though the Godhead is the Super-Essence of the creatures, yet on the other 
hand It is distinct from them because It transcends them. (See next note.) This 
aspect of distinctness is manifested in the fact that the Emanation of Absolute 
Life, etc., is distinct from the Persons of the Trinity, the aspect of identity 
is manifested in the fact that They possess Absolute Life antecedently to the 
act of Emanation.</note> and that It is wholly perfect in Its whole Essence, but also in 
the sense that, in Its transcendence It is <i>beyond </i> Perfection; and 
that, while giving definite form or limit to all that is indefinite, It is yet 
in Its simple Unity raised above all limitation, and is not contained or 
comprehended by anything, but penetrates to all things at once and beyond them 
in Its unfailing bounties and never-ending activities.<note n="496" id="iv.xiv-p2.4">The Godhead is Perfect: (1) <i>absolutely</i>, and not by 
participation in some other essence; (2) <i>transcendently</i>, and not in 
such a manner as to he differentiated froth other essences (for on the 
super-essential plane of the Undifferentiated Godhead there is no other essence 
than It). The Emanation of Absolute Life, etc., is perfect absolutely, because, 
being a direct overflow from the Godhead, it does not participate in any other 
Essence; but not transcendently, because it is differentiated from the 
particular things which share it. That is why it does not contain Exemplars. The 
creatures. possess their true and undifferentiated being not in the Emanation 
but in the ultimate Godhead. The Emanation 
is, we may say, <i>transcendental, </i>or timeless, but not 
<i>transcencient, </i>or undifferentiated. D., by saying that “in Its 
transcendence . . . It penetrates to all things at once and beyond them,” 
teaches incidentally that the Godhead’s Transcendence and Immanence are 
ultimately the same fact. They are two ways of looking at the one truth of Its 
Undifferentiation. Since It is undifferentiated the Godhead is beyond our 
individual being; but since It is undifferentiated It is not ultimately other 
than ourselves. It is <i>beyond </i>our essence and is our Super-Essence. The 
theory of mere Transcendence is Deism, that of mere Immanence is Pantheism. True 
religion demands both in one fact and as one fact. So God is both near and far 
(see the Bible <i>passim</i>). He is far because He is <i>nearer to us than our own 
souls are.</i> “Thou wast within, I was outside” (St. Augustine). Hence true 
Introversion is an act of self-transcendence. We must lose ourselves to find 
ourselves.</note> Moreover, the 

<pb n="185" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0191=185.htm" id="iv.xiv-Page_185" />Title “Perfect” means that It cannot be increased (being always Perfect) and 
cannot be diminished, and that It contains all things beforehand in Itself and 
overflows in one ceaseless, identical,<note n="497" id="iv.xiv-p2.5">Identical because <i>timeless</i>.</note> abundant and inexhaustible supple, 
whereby It perfects all perfect<note n="498" id="iv.xiv-p2.6">“Perfect,” a term taken from the Mysteries expressing the final state of the initiated.</note> things and fills them with Its own 
Perfection.</p>

<p id="iv.xiv-p3">2. And the title “One” implies that It is all things under the form 
of Unity through the Transcendence of Its single Oneness,<note n="499" id="iv.xiv-p3.1">See p. 184, n. 3.</note> and is the Cause of 
all things without departing from that Unity. For there is nothing in the world 
without a share in the One; and, just as all number participates in unity (and 
we speak of <i>one </i>couple, <i>one </i>dozen, <i>one </i>half, <i>one 
</i>third, or <i>one </i>tenth) even so everything and each part of everything 
participates in the One, and on the existence of the One all other existences 
are based, and the One Cause of all things is not one of the many things in the world,<note n="500" id="iv.xiv-p3.2">Cf. X., 2.</note> but is before all Unity and Multiplicity and gives to all Unity and 
Multiplicity their definite bounds.<note n="501" id="iv.xiv-p3.3">The Godhead is not one individual, or essence, among others, but is the 
Super-Essence of them all. The numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, etc. = 1 x 1, 1 x 2, 1 
x 3, 1 x 4, etc. Thus in the form “1 x 1” the first figure  
represents the unity underlying all numbers, the second figure represents 
unity as a particular number among other numbers. The first figure may thus be 
taken as a symbol of the Godhead, the second figure as a symbol of all created unity.</note> For no multiplicity can exist except by 

<pb n="186" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0192=186.htm" id="iv.xiv-Page_186" />some participation in the One:<note n="502" id="iv.xiv-p3.4">Though created unity differs (see last note) from Uncreated Unity, yet it 
is, so to speak, a reflection thereof, as essence is a reflection of 
Super-Essence. So each number, because based on an underlying Unity, is itself a 
unit, and the underlying Unity of the Godhead shines through the world in all 
the harmonies and systems of things.</note> that which is many in its parts is one in 
its entirety; that which is many in its accidental qualities is one in its 
substance;<note n="503" id="iv.xiv-p3.5">A tree is one tree though (1) made up of root, trunk, branches, leaves, 
etc., (2) green in the leaves and brown in the trunk, etc.</note> that which is many in number or faculties is one in species;<note n="504" id="iv.xiv-p3.6">There are many oaks with different capacities of growth and productiveness, 
yet all belong to the same “oak species”; and there are many species or kinds 
of trees (oaks, chestnuts, firs, etc.) yet all belong to the genus “tree.”</note> 
that which is many in its emanating activities is one in its originating 
essence.<note n="505" id="iv.xiv-p3.7">A man’s thoughts, desires and acts of will all spring from his one personality.</note> There is naught in the world without some participation in the One, 
the Which in Its all-embracing Unity contains beforehand all things, and all 
things conjointly, combining even opposites under the form of oneness. And 
without the One there can be no Multiplicity; yet contrariwise the One can exist 
without the Multiplicity just as the Unit exists before all multiplied Number.<note n="506" id="iv.xiv-p3.8">Just as in the series 1 x 2, 1 x 3, 1 x 4, etc., if you destroy the 2, 3, 
4, etc., the 1 remains, so if the universe disappeared the Godhead would still 
remain. (Cf. Emily Brontë: “Every existence would exist in Thee.”)</note> 
And if all things be conceived as being ultimately unified with each other, then 
all things taken as a whole are One.<note n="507" id="iv.xiv-p3.9">All things possess the same Super-Essence, and that is why they are 
connected together in this world.</note></p>

<p id="iv.xiv-p4">3. Moreover, we must bear this in mind: that when we attribute a common unity 
to things we do so in 

<pb n="187" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0193=187.htm" id="iv.xiv-Page_187" />accordance with the preconceived law of their kind belonging to each one, 
and that the One is thus the elementary basis of all things.<note n="508" id="iv.xiv-p4.1">Cf. p. 186, n. 3.</note> And if you take 
away the One there will remain neither whole nor part nor anything else in the 
world; for all things are contained beforehand and embraced by the One as an 
Unity in Itself. Thus Scripture speaks of the whole Supreme Godhead as the Cause 
of all things by employing the title of “One”; and there is One God Who is the 
Father and One Lord Jesus Christ and One unchanging Spirit, through the 
transcendent indivisibility of the entire Divine Unity, wherein all things are 
knit together in one and possess a supernal Unity and super-essentially 
pre-exist. Hence all things are rightly referred and attributed unto It, since 
by It and in It and unto It all things possess their existence, co-ordination, 
permanence, cohesion, fulfilment, and innate tendency. And you will not find 
anything in .the world but derives from the One (which, in a super-essential 
sense, is the name of the whole Godhead) both its individual existence and the 
process that perfects and preserves it.<note n="509" id="iv.xiv-p4.2"><i>i. e.</i> Both its unity in space and its unity in time.</note> And we also must, in the power of the 
Divine Unity, turn from the Many to the One and declare the Unity of the whole 
single Godhead, which is the One Cause of all things; before all distinctions 
of One and Many, Part and Whole, Definiteness and Indefiniteness,<note n="510" id="iv.xiv-p4.3">A thing is definite 
when we can say of it: “This is not that,” indefinite when it is doubtful 
whether this is, or is not, that. The Godhead not being a particular thing, 
belongs to a region where there is no “this” or “that.” So we cannot say, on 
that ultimate plane either: “This is not that,” or, “It is doubtful whether this is that.” Hence the 
mystical act of Unknowing. Knowledge distinguishes things, Unknowing passes 
beyond this act yet without confusion. In Unknowing the distinction between 
Thinker and Object of Thought is (from one point of view) gone; and yet the 
psychical state is a luminously clear one. Our personalities in their 
Super-Essence are merged yet unconfused.</note> 

<pb n="188" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0194=188.htm" id="iv.xiv-Page_188" />Finitude and Infinitude;<note n="511" id="iv.xiv-p4.4">See p. 162 on  “Greatness” and “Smallness.”</note> giving definite shape to all things that have 
Being, and to Being itself; the Cause of everything and of all together—a Cause 
both co-existent and pre-existent and transcendent, and all these things at 
once; yea, beyond <i>existent</i> Unity itself, and giving definite shape to existent 
Unity itself. For Unity, as found in the creatures, is numerical; and number 
participates in Essence: but the Super-Essential Unity gives definite shape to existent unity and to 
every number, and is Itself the Beginning, the Cause, the Numerical Principle 
and the Law of Unity, number and every creature. And hence, when we speak of the 
All-Transcendent Godhead as an Unity and a Trinity, It is not an Unity or a 
Trinity such as can be known by us or any other creature, though to express the 
truth of Its utter Self-Union and Its Divine Fecundity we apply the titles of “Trinity” and “Unity” to That Which is beyond all titles, expressing under the 
form of Being That Which is beyond Being.<note n="512" id="iv.xiv-p4.5">Numerical unity is a 
number among other numbers and so implies differentiation. The Godhead is undifferentiated.</note> But no Unity or Trinity or Number or 
Oneness or Fecundity or any other thing that either is a creature or can be 
known to any creature, is able to utter the mystery, beyond all mind and reason, 
of that Transcendent Godhead which super-essentially surpasses all things. It 
hath no name, nor can It be grasped by the reason; It dwells in a region beyond 
us, where our feet cannot tread. Even the title of “Goodness” we do not 
ascribe to It because we think such a name suitable; but desiring to frame some 
conception and language about this Its ineffable Nature, we consecrate as 
primarily belonging to It the Name we most revere. And in this too we shall be 
in agreement with the Sacred Writers; nevertheless the actual 


<pb n="189" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0195=189.htm" id="iv.xiv-Page_189" />truth must still be far beyond us. Hence we have given our preference to the 
Negative method, because this lifts the soul above all things cognate with its 
finite nature, and, guiding it onward through all the conceptions of God’s Being 
which are transcended by that Being exceeding all Name, Reason, and Knowledge, 
reaches beyond the farthest limits of the world and there joins us unto God 
Himself, in so far as the power of union with Him is possessed even by us men. 
</p>

<p id="iv.xiv-p5">4. These Intelligible Names we have collected and endeavoured to expound, 
though falling short not only of the actual meaning thereof (for such a failure 
even angels would be forced to confess), nor yet merely of such utterance as 
angels would have given concerning them (for the greatest of those among us who 
touch these themes are far inferior to the lowest of the angels); nor yet do we 
merely fall behind the teaching of the Sacred Writers thereon or of the 
Ascetics, their fellow-labourers, but we fall utterly and miserably behind our 
own compeers. And hence if our words are true and we have really, so far as in 
us lies, attained some intellectual grasp of the right way to explain the Names 
of God, the thanks are due to Him Who is the Creator of all things; granting 
first the faculty of speech and then the power to use it well. And if any 
Synonym hath been passed over we must supply and interpret that also by the same 
methods. And if this treatment is wrong or imperfect, and we have erred from the 
Truth either wholly or in part, I beg thy loving-kindness to correct my 
unwilling ignorance, to satisfy with argument my desire for knowledge, to help 
my insufficient strength and heal my involuntary feebleness; and that, obtaining 
thy stores partly from thyself and partly from others and wholly from the Good, 
thou wilt also pass them on to us. And I pray thee be not weary 

<pb n="190" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0196=190.htm" id="iv.xiv-Page_190" />in this kindness to a friend, for thou seest that we have not kept to 
ourselves any of the Hierarchic Utterances which have been handed down to us, 
but have imparted them without adulteration both to yourselves and to other holy 
men, and will continue so to do as long as we have the power to speak and you to 
hear. So will we do no despite unto the tradition, unless strength fail us for 
the perception or the utterance of these Truths. But be these matters as God 
wills<note n="513" id="iv.xiv-p5.1">This anthropomorphic phrase is not inconsistent with the conceptions D. has 
been expounding; because he regards the limits of individual human capacities, 
etc., as timelessly existent in the Super-Essence. By a natural, though 
inadequate, metaphor, the limits of the resulting activities are spoken of as 
due to God’s Will.</note> that we should do or speak.</p>

<p id="iv.xiv-p6">And be this now the end of our treatise concerning the Intelligible Names of 
God. Now will I proceed, God helping me, to the Symbolical Divinity.</p>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="The Mystical Theology" progress="87.72%" prev="iv.xiv" next="vi" id="v">
<h2 id="v-p0.1">THE MYSTICAL THEOLOGY </h2>
<h3 id="v-p0.2">CHAPTER I</h3>

<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="v-p1">Wheat is the Divine Gloom.</p>

<p id="v-p2">T<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v-p2.1">rinty,</span> which exceedeth all Being, Deity, and Goodness!<note n="514" id="v-p2.2">Lit. “Super-Essential, Supra-Divine, Super-Excellent.”</note> 
Thou that instructeth Christians in Thy heavenly wisdom! Guide us to that topmost height 
of mystic lore<note n="515" id="v-p2.3">Lit. “Oracles” <i>i. e.</i> to the most exalted and mystical teaching of Holy 
Scripture.</note> which exceedeth light and more than exceedeth knowledge, where 
the simple, absolute, and unchangeable mysteries of heavenly Truth lie hidden in 
the dazzling obscurity of the secret Silence, outshining all brilliance with the 
intensity of their darkness, and surcharging our blinded intellects with the 
utterly impalpable and invisible fairness of glories which exceed all beauty! 
Such be my prayer; and thee, dear Timothy, I counsel that, in the earnest 
exercise of mystic contemplation, thou leave the senses and the activities of 
the intellect and all things that the senses or the intellect can perceive, and 
all things in this world of nothingness, or in that world of being, and that, 
thine understanding being laid to rest,<note n="516" id="v-p2.4">Gk. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v-p2.5">ἀγνώστως</span> refers to a transcendent or spiritual Unknowing (as 
disinguished from mere ignorance).</note> thou strain (so far as thou mayest) 
towards an union with Him whom neither being nor understanding can contain. For, 
by the unceasing and absolute renunciation 

<pb n="192" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0198=192.htm" id="v-Page_192" />of thyself and all things, thou shalt in pureness cast all things aside, and 
be released from all, and so shalt be led upwards to the Ray of that divine 
Darkness which exceedeth all existence.<note n="517" id="v-p2.6">“The Super-Essential Ray of Divine Darkness.”</note></p>

<p id="v-p3">These things thou must not disclose to any of the uninitiated, by whom I mean 
those who cling to the objects of human thought, and imagine there is no 
super-essential reality beyond; and fancy that they know by human understanding 
Him that has made Darkness His secret place.<note n="518" id="v-p3.1"><i>i. e. </i>Philosophers and unmystical theologians.</note> And, if the Divine Initiation is 
beyond such men as these, what can be said of others yet more incapable thereof, 
who describe the Transcendent Cause of all things by qualities drawn from the 
lowest order of being, while they deny that it is in any way superior to the 
various ungodly delusions which they fondly invent in ignorance of this truth?<note n="519" id="v-p3.2"><i>i. e. </i>Those who accept “popular theology.” The 
first stage of theistic Religion is anthropomorphic, and God is thought of (like 
Jehovah) as a magnified man of changing moods. Popular religion seldom rises 
above this level, and even gifted theologians often sink to it. But it is, D. 
tells us, the lowest stage. Then comes a metaphysical stage. God is now thought 
of as a timeless Being and therefore changeless, but the conception of a 
magnified man has been refined rather than abolished. The ultimate truth about 
God and our relation to Him is held to be that He is a “Person” and that He has 
“made” the world. (This attitude is seen at its worst in Unitarian theology. 
Bradley’s criticisms on Lotze show how this fails on the intellectual side. The 
Doctrine of the Trinity, by insisting on an unsolved Mystery in God, prevents 
Orthodox theology from resting permanently in this morass, though it often has 
one foot there.) And non-Christian thinkers, in opposition to this conception, 
regard the ultimate Reality as impersonal, which is a worse error still. We must 
get beyond our partial conceptions of “personality,” “impersonality,” etc. They 
are useful and necessary up to a point, but the Truth lies beyond them and is to 
be apprehended to a supernatural manner by what later writers call “infused” 
contemplation. The sum of the whole matter is that God is <i>incomprehensible.</i></note> 
That while it possesses all the positive attributes of the universe (being the 
universal Cause), yet in a stricter sense It does not possess them, since  

<pb n="193" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0199=193.htm" id="v-Page_193" />It transcends them all, wherefore there is no contradiction between affirming 
and denying that It has them inasmuch as It precedes and surpasses all 
deprivation, being beyond all positive and negative distinctions?<note n="520" id="v-p3.3">On <i>Via Affirmativa</i> and <i>Via Negativa, vide</i> Intr., p. 26 f.</note></p>

<p id="v-p4">Such at least is the teaching of the blessed Bartholomew.<note n="521" id="v-p4.1">No writings of St. Bartholomew are extant. Possibly D. s inventing, though not necessarily.</note> For he says that 
the subject-matter of the Divine Science is vast and yet minute, and that the 
Gospel combines in itself both width and straitness. Methinks he has shown by 
these his words how marvellously he has understood that the Good Cause of all 
things is eloquent yet speaks few words, or rather none; possessing neither 
speech nor understanding because it exceedeth all things in a super-essential 
manner, and is revealed in Its naked truth to those alone who pass right through 
the opposition of fair and foul,<note n="522" id="v-p4.2"><i>Vide</i> Intr., p. 21. “Beyond Good and Evil” (though not in Nietzsche’s sense). 
When evil disappears Good ceases to be an opposition to it, and so Good attains a new condition.</note> and pass beyond the topmost altitudes of the 
holy ascent and leave behind them all divine enlightenment and voices and 
heavenly utterances and plunge into the Darkness where truly dwells, as saith 
the Scripture, that One Which is beyond all things. For not without reason<note n="523" id="v-p4.3">In the following passage we get the three stages tabulated by later Mystical 
Theology: (1) Purgation, (2) Illumination, (3) Union.</note> 
is the blessed Moses bidden first to undergo purification himself and then to 
separate himself from those who have not undergone it; and after all 
purification hears the many-voiced trumpets and sees many lights flash forth 
with pure and diverse-streaming rays, and then stands separate from the 
multitudes and with the chosen priests presses forward to the topmost pinnacle 
of the Divine Ascent. Nevertheless he meets not with God Himself, 

<pb n="194" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0200=194.htm" id="v-Page_194" />yet he beholds—not Him indeed (for He is invisible)—but the place wherein He 
dwells. And this I take to signify that the divinest and the highest of the 
things perceived by the eyes of the body or the mind are but the symbolic 
language of things subordinate to Him who Himself transcendeth them all. Through 
these things His incomprehensible presence is shown walking upon those heights 
of His holy places which are perceived by the mind; and then It breaks forth, 
even from the things that are beheld and from those that behold them, and 
plunges the true initiate unto the Darkness of Unknowing wherein he renounces 
all the apprehensions of his understanding and is enwrapped in that which is 
wholly intangible and invisible, belonging wholly to Him that is beyond all 
things and to none else (whether himself or another), and being through the 
passive stillness of all his reasoning powers united by his highest faculty to 
Him that is wholly Unknowable, of whom thus by a rejection of all knowledge he 
possesses a knowledge that exceeds his understanding.</p>

<h3 id="v-p4.4">CHAPTER II </h3>

<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="v-p5">How it is necessary to be united with and render praise to 
Him Who is the cause of all and above all.</p>

<p id="v-p6"><span class="sc" id="v-p6.1">Unto</span> this Darkness which is beyond Light we pray that we may come, and may 
attain unto vision through the loss of sight and knowledge, and that in ceasing 
thus to see or to know we may learn to know that which is beyond all perception 
and understanding (for this emptying of our faculties is true sight and 
knowledge),<note n="524" id="v-p6.2">See Intr., p. 27, on the ecstasy. D.‘s terminology is always exact though 
exuberant—or rather exuberant <i>because </i>exact. And, since if the mind, in 
thinking of any particular thing, gives itself to that thing 
and so belongs to it, in utterly ceasing to belong to itself it ceases to 
have any self-consciousness and possesses a God-consciousness instead. This 
would be a mere merging of the personality, but that the Godhead, according to 
D., is of such a paradoxical nature as to contain all the creatures fused and 
yet distinct (Intr , p. 28) so the self is merged on one side of its being and 
distinct on the other. If I lose myself in God, still it will always be “I” that 
shall lose myself There.</note> and that we may offer Him that transcends 

<pb n="195" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0201=195.htm" id="v-Page_195" />all things the praises of a transcendent hymnody, which we shall do by 
denying or removing all things that are—like as men who, carving a statue out of 
marble, remove all the impediments that hinder the clear perceptive of the 
latent image and by this mere removal display the hidden statue itself in its 
hidden beauty.<note n="525" id="v-p6.3">This simile shows that the <i>Via Negativa</i> is, in the truest sense, positive. 
Our “matter-moulded forms” of thought are the really negative things. (Cf. 
Bergson.) A sculptor would not accept a block of ice in place of a block of 
marble (for ice will not carve into a statue); and yet the block of marble is 
not, as such, a statue. So, too, the Christian will not accept an impersonal God 
instead of a personal God (for an impersonal Being cannot be loved), and yet a 
“personal” God is not, as such, the Object of the Mystical quest. The conception 
of Personality enshrines, but is not, the Ultimate Reality. If D. were open to 
the charge of pure negativity so often brought against him, he would have wanted 
to destroy his block of marble instead of carving it.</note>; Now we must wholly distinguish this negative method from that of 
positive statements. For when we were making positive statements<note n="526" id="v-p6.4">Namely, in the <i>Divine Names</i> and in the <i>Outlines</i>; see Chap. III.</note> we began with 
the most universal statements, and then through intermediate terms we came at 
last to particular titles,<note n="527" id="v-p6.5">In the <i>Divine Names</i> D. begins with the notion of Goodness (which he holds 
to be possessed by all things) and proceeds thence to Existence (which is not 
possessed by things that are either destroyed or yet unmade), and thence to 
Wisdom (which is not possessed either by unconscious or irrational forms of 
Life), and thence to qualities (such as Righteousness, Salvation, Omnipotence) 
or combinations of opposite qualities (such as Greatness and Smallness) which 
are not, ‘in the full sense, applicable to any creature as such. Thus by adding 
quality to quality (“Existence” to “Goodness,” “Life” to “Existence,” “Wisdom” 
to “Life,” “Salvation,” etc., to “Wisdom”) he reaches the conception of God. 
But he constantly reminds us in the <i>Divine Names</i> that these qualities apply 
adequately only to the manifested Godhead which, in Its ultimate Nature, 
transcends them.</note> but now ascending upwards from 

<pb n="196" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0202=196.htm" id="v-Page_196" />particular to universal conceptions we strip off all qualities<note n="528" id="v-p6.6">The process from the universal to the particular is the process of actual 
development (existence before life, and life before rationality, etc.); the 
converse is the natural process of thought, which seeks to refer things to their 
universal laws of species, etc. (<i>Divine Names</i>, V. 3). But this latter process 
is not in itself the Via <i>Negativa, </i>but only the ground plan of it, 
differing from it as a ground plan of a mountain path differs from a journey up 
the actual path itself. The process of developing life complicates, but 
enriches, the world; that of thought simplifies, but eviscerates it. 
Contemplation, being an act of the human spirit, is a process of developing 
life, and yet follows the direction of thought. Hence it enriches and simplifies 
at the same time.</note> in 
order that we may attain a naked knowledge of that Unknowing which in all 
existent things is enwrapped by all objects of knowledge,<note n="529" id="v-p6.7">Cf. p. 194, n. 1.</note> and that we may begin 
to see that super-essential Darkness which is hidden by all the light that is in 
existent things.</p>

<h3 id="v-p6.8">CHAPTER III </h3>

<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="v-p7">What are the affirmative expressions respecting God, and what are the negative.</p>

<p id="v-p8"><span class="sc" id="v-p8.1">Now</span> I have in my <i>Outlines of Divinity </i>set forth those conceptions 
which are most proper to the affirmative method, and have shown in what sense 
God’s holy nature is called single and in what sense trinal, what is the nature 
of the Fatherhood and Sonship which we attribute unto It; what is meant by the 
articles of faith concerning the Spirit; how from the immaterial and indivisible 
Good the interior rays of Its goodness have their being and remain immovably in 
that state of rest which both within their Origin and within themselves is 
co-eternal with the act by which they spring from It;<note n="530" id="v-p8.2">The Good = (1) the Undifferentiated Godhead, and hence, in Manifestion, (2) 
God the Father as the Fount of Godhead to the other 
Persons. The Rays = God the Son and God the Holy Ghost, who, as manifested 
Differentiations, eternally proceed from the Father. 
<p id="v-p9">The separate being of the Three Persons exists on the plane of Manifestation 
(cf. St. Augustine, who says: “They exist <i><span lang="LA" id="v-p9.1">secundum relativum</span></i> and not 
<i><span lang="LA" id="v-p9.2">secundum essentiam</span></i>“). [Augustine sacs <i><span lang="LA" id="v-p9.3">non secundum substantiam</span></i>. 
The translator quotes it correctly in his introduction, p. 10.—<span class="sc" id="v-p9.4">Ed.</span>] But this 
plane is eternal. They wholly interpenetrate, and the state of rest is 
co-eternal with the Act of Their Procession, because They possess eternal repose 
and eternal motion.</p></note> in what manner 

<pb n="197" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0203=197.htm" id="v-Page_197" />Jesus being above all essence<note n="531" id="v-p9.5">This is a case of <i><span lang="LA" id="v-p9.6">communicatio idiomatum</span></i> (cf. the title “Mother 
of God” applied to the Blessed Virgin Mary). The Godhead of our Lord is 
Super-Essential, not His Manhood.</note> has stooped to an essential state in which all 
the truths of human nature meet; and all the other revelations of Scripture 
whereof my <i>Outlines of Divinity </i>treat. And in the book of the <i>Divine 
Names</i> I have considered the meaning as concerning God of the titles Good, 
Existent, Life, Wisdom, Power and of the other titles which the understanding 
frames, and in my Symbolic Divinity I have considered what are the metaphorical 
titles drawn from the world of sense and applied to the nature of God; what are 
the mental or material images we form of God or the functions and instruments of 
activity we attribute to Him; what are the places where He dwells and the robes 
He is adorned with; what is meant by God’s anger, grief, and indignation, or the 
divine inebriation and wrath; what is meant by God’s oath and His malediction, 
by His slumber and awaking, and all the other inspired imagery of allegoric 
symbolism. And I doubt not that you have also observed how far more copious are 
the last terms than the first for the doctrines of God’s Nature and the 
exposition of His Names could not but be briefer than the Symbolic Divinity.<note n="532" id="v-p9.7">The <i>Symbolical Divinity </i>was an attempt to spiritualize “popular” 
theology, the <i>Divine Names </i>sought to spiritualize philosophical theology, 
the present treatise is a direct essay to Spiritual Theology.</note> For 


<pb n="198" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0204=198.htm" id="v-Page_198" />the more that we soar upwards the more our language becomes restricted to the 
compass of purely intellectual conceptions, even as in the present instance 
plunging into the Darkness which is above the intellect we shall find ourselves 
reduced not merely to brevity of speech but even to absolute dumbness both of 
speech and thought. Now in the former treatises the course of the argument, as 
it came down from the highest to the lowest categories, embraced an 
ever-widening number of conceptions which increased at each stage of the 
descent, but in the present treatise it mounts upwards from below towards the 
category of transcendence, and in proportion to its ascent it contracts its 
terminology, and when the whole ascent is passed it will be totally dumb, being 
at last wholly united with Him Whom words cannot describe.<note n="533" id="v-p9.8">At the last stage but one the mind beholds an Object to which all terms of 
thought are inadequate. Then, at the last stage, even the distinction between 
Subject and Object disappears, and the mind itself <i>is</i> That Which it 
contemplates. Thought itself is transcended, and the whole Object-realm 
vanishes. One Subject now knows itself as the part and knows itself as the Whole.</note> But why is it, you 
will ask, that after beginning from the highest category when one method was 
affirmative we begin from the lowest category where it is negative?<note n="534" id="v-p9.9">In the <i>Divine Names </i>the order of procedure was: Goodness, 
Existence, Life, etc. Now it passes from sense-perception to thought.</note> Because, 
when affirming, the existence of that which transcends all affirmation, we were 
obliged to start from that which is most akin to It, and then to make the 
affirmation on which the rest depended; but when pursuing the negative method, 
to reach that which is beyond all negation, we must start by applying our 
negations to those qualities which differ most from the ultimate goal. Surely it 
is truer to affirm that God is life and goodness than that He is air or stone, 
and truer to deny that drunkenness or fury can be attributed to Him 


<pb n="199" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0205=199.htm" id="v-Page_199" />than to deny that the may apply to Him the categories of human thought.<note n="535" id="v-p9.10">This shows that the <i>Via Negativa </i>is not purely negative.</note></p>

<h3 id="v-p9.11">CHAPTER IV </h3>

<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="v-p10">That He Who is the Pre-eminent Cause 
of everything sensibly perceived is not Himself any one of the things sensibly perceived.</p>

<p id="v-p11"><span class="sc" id="v-p11.1">We</span> therefore maintain<note n="536" id="v-p11.2">Being about to explain, in these two last chapters, that no material or 
mental qualities are <i>present </i>in the Godhead, D. safeguards the position 
against pure negativity by explaining that they are not <i>absent </i>either. 
The rest of this chapter deals with the qualities (1) of inanimate matter; (2 ) 
of material life.</note> that the universal Cause transcending all things is 
neither impersonal nor lifeless, nor irrational nor without understanding: in 
short, that It is not a material body, and therefore does not possess outward 
shape or intelligible form, or quality, or quantity, or solid weight; nor has It any local existence which can be perceived by sight or touch; nor has It the 
power of perceiving or being perceived; nor does It suffer any vexation or 
disorder through the disturbance of earthly passions, or any feebleness through 
the tyranny of material chances, or any want of light; nor any change, or 
decay, or division, or deprivation, or ebb and flow, or anything else which the 
senses can perceive. None of these things can be either identified with it or 
attributed unto It.</p>


<pb n="200" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0206=200.htm" id="v-Page_200" />

<h3 id="v-p11.3">CHAPTER V</h3>

<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="v-p12">That He Who is the Pre-eminent Cause of everything 
intelligibly perceived is not Himself any one of the things intelligibly perceived.</p>

<p id="v-p13"><span class="sc" id="v-p13.1">Once</span> more, ascending yet higher we maintain<note n="537" id="v-p13.2">It is not (1) a Thinking Subject; nor (2) an Act or Faculty of Thought; nor 
(3) an Object of Thought.</note> that It is not soul, or mind, 
or endowed with the faculty of imagination, conjecture, reason, or understanding; nor is It any act of reason or understanding; nor can It be 
described by the reason or perceived by the understanding, since It is not 
number, or order, or greatness, or littleness, or equality, or inequality, and 
since It is not immovable nor in motion, or at rest, and has no power, and is 
not power or light, and does not live, and is not life; nor is It personal 
essence, or eternity, or time; nor can It be grasped by the understanding since 
It is not knowledge or truth; nor is It kingship or wisdom; nor is It one, nor 
is It unity, nor is It Godhead<note n="538" id="v-p13.3"><i>Divine Names, </i>II. 7. Godhead is regarded as the property of Deified men, and so belongs to relativity.</note> or Goodness; nor is It a Spirit, as we 
understand the term, since It is not Sonship or Fatherhood; nor is It any other 
thing such as we or any other being can have knowledge of; nor does It belong 
to the category of non-existence or to that of existence; nor do existent 
beings know It as it actually is, nor does It know them as they actually are;<note n="539" id="v-p13.4">It knows only Itself, and there knows all things in their Super-Essence—<i><span lang="LA" id="v-p13.5">sub  
specie aeternitatis</span></i>.</note> nor can the reason attain to It to name It or to know It; nor is it darkness, 
nor is It light, or error, or truth;<note n="540" id="v-p13.6">Truth is an Object of Thought. Therefore, 
being beyond objectivity, the ultimate Reality is not Truth. But still less is It Error.</note> 


<pb n="201" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0207=201.htm" id="v-Page_201" />nor can any affirmation or negation<note n="541" id="v-p13.7">Cf. p. 199, n. 2.</note> apply to it; for while applying 
affirmations or negations to those orders of being that come next to It, we 
apply not unto It either affirmation or negation, inasmuch as It transcends all 
affirmation by being the perfect and unique Cause of all things, and transcends 
all negation by the pre-eminence of Its simple and absolute nature-free from 
every limitation and beyond them all.<note n="542" id="v-p13.8">It is (1) <i>richer</i> than all concrete forms of positive existence; (2) more 
simple than the barest abstraction. (Cf. p. 196, n. i.)</note></p>

</div1>

<div1 title="The Influence of Dionysius in Religious History" progress="92.36%" prev="v" next="vii" id="vi">

<pb n="202" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0208=202.htm" id="vi-Page_202" />
<h3 id="vi-p0.1">THE INFLUENCE OF DIONYSIUS IN RELIGIOUS HISTORY </h3>

<p style="margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi-p1"><span class="sc" id="vi-p1.1">By</span> W. J. <span class="sc" id="vi-p1.2">Sparrow</span>-<span class="sc" id="vi-p1.3">Simpson</span></p>

<p id="vi-p2"> THE significance of the 
teaching of Dionysius cannot be appreciated aright without tracing to some 
extent his influence on subsequent religious thought.</p> 
<p id="vi-p3">Four works of the Areopagite survive. They are: Concerning the Heavenly 
Hierarchy; Concerning the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy; Concerning the Divine Names; 
and, Concerning Mystical Theology.</p>

<p id="vi-p4">Commentaries upon them began to be written at an early date. The first great 
propagator of Dionysian theories was the very able monk and confessor Maximus. 
Maximus, who died in the year 662, wrote notes on all four treatises. These 
still survive, and may be found in the collected edition of the works of the 
Areopagite. Maximus is remarkably clear and acute, and contributed not a little 
to extend his Master’s reputation. He was gifted with a simplicity of style 
which the Areopagite by no means shared, and expounded with great clearness the 
difficult passages of Dionysius. And certainly the reader will not deny that 
those passages are by no means few.</p>

<p id="vi-p5">Already, before Maximus’s labours, the teaching of the Areopagite was known 
in the West, and was appealed to by Pope Martin the First in the Lateran 

<pb n="203" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0209=203.htm" id="vi-Page_203" />Council of 649. Martin complained that the doctrine of the Areopagite was 
being misrepresented. Dionysius was being credited with ascribing to Christ one 
divino-human activity (<i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p5.1">una operatio deivirilis</span></i>), whereas what Dionysius 
had written was a new divino-human activity (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi-p5.2">καινὴ θεανδρικὴ ἐνέργεια</span>, <i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p5.3">nova 
operatio deivirilis</span></i>).<note n="543" id="vi-p5.4">See Hefele, <i>Conciliengeschichte, </i>Bd. III. 196.</note> Apart from the theological controversy implied in the 
respective phrases, it is remarkable to find what authority is already ascribed 
to its teaching.</p>

<p id="vi-p6">But it is really quite impossible to appreciate the historic place of 
Dionysius without a study of John Scotus Erigena. It was Erigena who in reality 
popularized Dionysius for Latin Christendom. The Greek writings of the 
Areopagite had been sent to the Gallican Church by Pope Paul in 757, and 
remained for nearly a century unread in the Abbey of St. Denis. Then Erigena, at 
the request of Charles the Bald, undertook to translate them into Latin. This he 
accomplished for all the four principal works.</p>

<p id="vi-p7">But Erigena did vastly more than merely act as translator. He incorporated 
the principles of the Areopagite in his celebrated treatise <i>De Divisione 
Naturæ, </i>in which his own speculative system is contained, and which may be 
said to be as representative of his mind as the <i>De Principiis </i>is for 
Origen or the <i>Summa</i> for St. Thomas.</p>

<p id="vi-p8">Erigena bases his whole conception of Deity on the teaching of Dionysius. 
The treatise is thrown into the form of a discussion between the Master and a 
Disciple. It is an attempt to reconcile Theology with Philosophy After the 
Master has insisted on the ineffable and incomprehensible nature of the Divine 
essence, the Disciple inquires how this proposition is to be reconciled with the 
teaching of the 

<pb n="204" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0210=204.htm" id="vi-Page_204" />Theologians on the Unity 
and Trinity of God. The incomprehensibility of the First Cause appears 
self-evident. And if Deity is incomprehensible, definition is impossible. For 
that which cannot be understood certainly cannot be defined. We can only say 
that God <i>is</i>; but <i>what</i> He is we are unable to affirm. But if this 
is so, why have the Theologians ventured to predicate Unity and Trinity as 
characteristics of the ultimate reality?</p>

<p id="vi-p9">To the Disciple’s criticism the Master replies by appealing to the teaching 
of the Areopagite. Did not the Areopagite affirm that no words, no names, no 
expression whatever, can express the supreme and causal essence of all things? 
That authority is quoted as decisive.</p>

<p id="vi-p10">Neither the Unity nor the Trinity in God is such that the clearest human 
intellect is able to conceive it. Why, then, have the Theologians taught these 
doctrines?</p>

<p id="vi-p11">Erigena’s answer is: In order to provide religious people with some definite 
object for contemplation and instruction.</p>

<p id="vi-p12">For this purpose the faithful are bidden to believe in their heart and 
confess with their lips that God is good, and that He exists in one Divine 
essence and three persons.</p>

<p id="vi-p13">And this teaching of the Theologians is, in the Master’s opinion, not without 
philosophical justification.</p>

<p id="vi-p14">For contemplating the ineffable cause of all things, the Theologians speak of 
the Unity.</p>

<p id="vi-p15">Then again, contemplating this Divine Unity as extended into multiplicity, 
they affirm the Trinity. And the Trinity is the unbegotten, the begotten, and 
the proceeding.</p>

<p id="vi-p16">The Master goes on to explain the distinction between affirmative and 
negative theology. Negative 

<pb n="205" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0211=205.htm" id="vi-Page_205" />theology denies that certain things can be predicated of Deity. Affirmative 
theology asserts propositions which can be predicated. This again is altogether 
based on the teaching of Dionysius.</p>

<p id="vi-p17">Here the Disciple desires to be informed why it is that the Areopagite 
considers such predicates as goodness, truth, justice, wisdom, which appear to 
be not only Divine but the divinest of attributes, as merely figuratively 
transferred from man to Deity.</p>

<p id="vi-p18">The Master replies that no characteristics applicable to the finite and 
limited can be strictly applicable to the infinite and eternal.</p>

<p id="vi-p19">Thus, according to Erigena, following closely on the principles of the 
Areopagite, although goodness is predicated of Deity, yet strictly speaking He 
is not goodness, but <i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p19.1">plus quam bonitas</span></i> or <i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p19.2">super bonus</span></i>. Similarly, 
Deity is not Truth, but <i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p19.3">plus quam Veritas</span></i>, and <i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p19.4">super eternitas</span></i>, 
and <i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p19.5">plus quam Sapiens</span>.</i></p>

<p id="vi-p20">Hence affirmation and negation are alike permissible in reference to Deity. 
</p>

<p id="vi-p21">If you affirm that Deity is super-essential, what is it precisely that is 
meant by the use of “super”? You do not in reality affirm what God is, but 
simply that He is more than those things which exist. But where the difference 
consists you do not define.</p>

<p id="vi-p22">But the reason why Erigena asserts the strict inapplicability of the term 
essential to Deity is, that he interprets the term in a way which involves 
spacial relations. Essence in all things that exist is local and temporal. But 
Deity is neither.</p>

<p id="vi-p23">Deity as Erigena contemplates it is simply the Infinite and the Absolute; and 
of that, nothing whatever can be strictly predicated beyond the fact that it is. 
The Cause of all things can only be known to exist, but by no inference from the 
creature can we understand what it is.</p>

<p id="vi-p24">Since, then, Erigena has postulated the philosophic 

<pb n="206" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0212=206.htm" id="vi-Page_206" />Absolute, the immutable, impassible First Cause, as the Deity, he is 
compelled to go on to deny that Deity can be subject to affection or capable of 
love.</p>

<p id="vi-p25">This conclusion the Disciple confesses to be profoundly startling. It appears 
to contradict the whole authority both of the Scriptures and of the Fathers. At 
the same time it is all logical enough, granting the First Cause to be 
incapable of action or passion, which seems to involve the Immutable in change: 
a contradiction of the very idea of Deity. It is all logical enough. But what 
about the Scriptures, which teach the contrary? And what of the simple 
believers, who will be horrified if they hear such propositions?</p>

<p id="vi-p26">The Master assures the Disciple that there is no need to be alarmed. For he 
is now employing the method of speculative reason, not the method of authority. 
He agrees with Dionysius, for Dionysius had said as much, that the authority of 
the Scripture is in all things to be submitted to. But Scripture does not give 
us terms adequate to the representation of Deity. It furnishes us with certain 
symbols and signs, by condescension to our infirmities. Dionysius is again 
appealed to in confirmation of this.</p>

<p id="vi-p27">It is curious to notice how, while professedly engaged in the method of 
speculative inquiry, Erigena falls back on the authority of Dionysius: a very 
significant proof of the value which he ascribed to the Areopagite.</p>

<p id="vi-p28">So, then, at last the conclusion is reached that, strictly speaking, nothing 
whatever can be predicated concerning Deity, seeing that He surpasses all 
understanding, and is more truly known by our nescience, ignorance concerning 
Him being the truest wisdom, and our negations more correct than our 
affirmations. For whatever you deny concerning Him you deny 

<pb n="207" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0213=207.htm" id="vi-Page_207" />correctly, whereas the same cannot be said of what you may affirm.</p>

<p id="vi-p29">Nevertheless; subject to this premise of acknowledged inadequacy, qualities 
may be rightly ascribed to Deity by way of symbolical representation.</p>

<p id="vi-p30">Hence, it is correct to maintain that true authority does not contradict 
right reason, nor right reason true authority. Both spring from one source, and 
that one source is Divine.</p>

<p id="vi-p31">Thus by a metaphor God may be described as Love, although, as a matter of 
fact, He transcends it.</p>

<p id="vi-p32">It has been a matter of frequent dispute whether the system of Erigena is 
fundamentally Christian or Pantheistic. In the. careful study of Erigena by 
Theodor Christlieb it is maintained that, while sentences may be quoted on 
either side, and the author vacillates, now towards Theism, now in a Pantheistic 
direction, his attempted reconciliation of Theology with Philosophy ends in the 
supremacy of the latter, and in the abolition of the essential characteristics 
of the Christian Revelation.</p>

<p id="vi-p33">That the Deity cannot be comprehended by human intelligence is a commonplace 
of all the great early theologians of the Church. It can be richly illustrated 
from the theological orations of St. Gregory Nazianzen, or the writings of St. 
Augustine and St. Hilary upon the Holy Trinity. But then these theologians also 
maintained with equal conviction that God could be apprehended by man. For this 
balancing consideration Erigena finds no place. God is for Erigena that of which 
no distinctive quality can be predicated. God is in effect the Absolute.</p>

<p id="vi-p34">But then what becomes of God’s self-consciousness? In Christlieb’s opinion 
Erigena’s conception of the Deity precludes any firm hold on the Divine 
self-consciousness. Self-consciousness involves a whole content of ideas, a world 
of thought, which contradicts 

<pb n="208" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0214=208.htm" id="vi-Page_208" />the absolute self-identity ascribed by Erigena to the Deity.</p>

<p id="vi-p35">In his anxiety to explain the transcendent excellence of Deity, the 
superlative exaltation above the contingent and the mutable, Erigena seems in 
the opinion of his critics to have over-reached the truth and reduced the Deity 
to an abstraction in which perfection and nothingness are identified.</p>

<p id="vi-p36">Erigena’s conclusion raises in reality the all important problem so 
constantly debated in modern thought, whether the Absolute is the proper 
conception of Deity, and whether the God of religion and of fact is not rather 
spirit, self-consciousness, and perfect personality. The teaching of Dionysius 
in the exposition of Erigena became scarcely distinguishable from Pantheism. 
</p>

<p id="vi-p37">Christlieb finds a similar unsatisfactoriness in Erigena’s theory of the 
Trinity.</p>

<p id="vi-p38">It will be remembered that, after maintaining as his fundamental position 
that Deity cannot be defined because it cannot be comprehended, and that nothing 
whatever can be affirmed concerning it beyond the fact of its being, Erigena 
went on to justify the theologians of the Church in affirming the Unity 
and the Trinity. But the grounds on which Erigena justified the authorities of 
the Church are significant. He did not justify the doctrine on the ground that 
it was a truth revealed, or because it was an inference demanded of the fact 
and claim of Christ. It is remarkable how obscure a place Christ occupies in 
Erigena’s conception of Deity. The ground on which Erigena would justify the 
doctrine is that Unity and Multiplicity may fairly be ascribed to the First 
Cause of all things, because Deity can be regarded in its simplicity as one and 
then regarded as extended into multiplicity.</p>

<p id="vi-p39">But it is impossible to avoid the criticism that this 

<pb n="209" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0215=209.htm" id="vi-Page_209" />ascription of Unity and Multiplicity to Deity is not the same thing as the 
doctrine of the Trinity. Nor is it obvious why Trinity should be substituted for 
Multiplicity. Moreover, this Multiplicity exists subjectively in the human mind 
rather than in the being of Deity: since it is expressly forbidden by the 
author’s fundamental principle to say anything whatever concerning Deity beyond 
the fact that it exists. And further still, on the author’s principles neither 
Unity nor Multiplicity can be strictly ascribed to Deity. Both must be merged in 
something else which is neither the one nor yet the other, and which escapes all 
possible definition.</p>

<p id="vi-p40">It is scarcely wonderful, therefore, that Christlieb should conclude that on 
Erigena’s principles the doctrine of the Trinity is not really tenable. Erigena 
certainly endeavours to approximate to the Church’s Tradition, and to give it an 
intellectual justification. But in spite of these endeavours he is unable to 
maintain any real distinctions in his Trinity. They have no actual substantial 
existence whatever. They are mere names and not realities. There may be 
appearances. But in its essential being, according to Erigena, Deity is neither 
unity nor trinity, but an incomprehensible somewhat which transcends them both. 
For Erigena both the Unitarian and the Trinitarian representations of God are 
alike products of subjective human reflection. They are neither of them objected 
realities. If you rest on either of them you are according, to Erigena, 
mistaken. For God is more than Unity and more than Trinity.</p>

<p id="vi-p41">Looking back on the whole course of Erigena’s exposition of Dionysian 
principles, we see that the Areopagite had identified God with the Absolute. 
Dean Inge says that “Dionysius the Areopagite describes God the Father as 
’superessential indetermination,’ ‘the unity which unifies every unity,’ ‘the 

<pb n="210" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0216=210.htm" id="vi-Page_210" />absolute no-thing which is above all reality.’ ‘No moral or trial,’ he 
exclaims in a queer ebullition of jargon, ‘can express the all-transcending 
hiddenness of the all-transcending superessentially superexisting super-Deity.’”<note n="544" id="vi-p41.1">Cf. Inge, The <i>Philosophy of Plotinus</i>, II. 112.</note> 
And Erigena did not hesitate to deny Being to Deity. Being, in his 
opinion, is a defect. The things that are not, are far better than the things 
that are. God, therefore, in virtue of His excellence, is not undeservedly 
described as Nihil—nothingness.</p>

<p id="vi-p42">Two conceptions of Deity emerge in this exposition. One is, that the Deity is 
identical with the Absolute. It is beyond personality, beyond goodness, beyond 
consciousness, beyond existence itself. Nothing whatever can be predicated 
concerning it. Being is identical with nothingness. It is above the category of 
relation. This is the philosophic conception.</p>

<p id="vi-p43">The other conception is that Deity possesses the attributes of self-conscious 
personality. This is the religious conception.</p>

<p id="vi-p44">In the exposition of Erigena the philosophic conception is affirmed to be the 
true, while the religious conception is regarded as the creation of the 
theologians for the purpose of explanation and of faith.</p>

<p id="vi-p45">From this distinction certain things seem clear. It seems clear that the 
philosophic conception of Deity as identical with the Absolute, cannot satisfy 
the requirements of religion, and that Deity cannot become an object of 
adoration unless it is invested with the attributes of personality. That of 
which nothing can be predicated cannot become the object of our worship.</p>

<p id="vi-p46">But at the same time if the religious conception of Deity as self-conscious 
and personal is offered to our contemplation with the express proviso that it 
does not represent what God really is, the proviso paralyses 

<pb n="211" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0217=211.htm" id="vi-Page_211" />the wings of our aspiration and renders Deity impossible as an object of 
prayer.<note n="545" id="vi-p46.1">Cf. Inge, <i>The Philosophy of Plotinus</i>, II. 115.</note></p>

<p id="vi-p47">Erigena was by no means a <i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p47.1">persona grata</span></i> to the Church 
of his age. He was a metaphysician, without the mystical tendencies of 
Dionysius, and while he expounded the Areopagite’s ideas roused suspicion and 
resentment by the boldness of his conclusions. At the same time his translations 
of Dionysius made the Greek Master’s principles familiar to the Latin world.</p>

<p id="vi-p48">In the Eastern Church the Areopagite’s influence is clearly present in the 
great Greek Theologian, St. John of Damascus. When speaking of the inadequacy of 
human expressions to represent the reality of God John Damascene appeals to 
Dionysius.<note n="546" id="vi-p48.1"><i>De Fide Orthodoxa</i>, Bk. I. ch. xii.</note> And the whole of his teaching on the Divine incomprehensibility is 
clearly due to the influence of the Areopagite. When we read that an inferior 
nature cannot comprehend its superior, or when we find the distinction drawn 
between negative theology and affirmative, between that which declares what God 
is not and that which declares what He is; and that the former presents the 
Divine superiority to all created things; when further still we read of the 
super-essential essence, and the super-divine Deity: we see in a moment the 
influence of Dionysian conceptions. Nevertheless St. John Damascene is anything 
rather than a blind adherent of Areopagite teaching. On the contrary it is 
profoundly, true as Vacherot<note n="547" id="vi-p48.2">Vacherot’s <i>Histoire Critique de l’École d’Alexandrie</i>, III. 40, 1851.</note> has said, that he follows Dionysius with 
discrimination: or rather, perhaps, that he supplements the Doctrine of the Divine 
incomprehensibility by very definite teaching on the reality of the distinctions within the 

<pb n="212" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0218=212.htm" id="vi-Page_212" />Deity and on the reality of the personal Incarnation of the eternal Son of 
God in Mary’s Son. That is to say, that while the Philosopher appears in the 
Areopagite to eclipse the Theologian, the Theologian in St. John Damascene 
controls the Philosopher. The careful, discriminate use of Dionysius by the 
great Greek Schoolman is most remarkable. He assimilated the true elements while 
rejecting the questionable or exaggerated.</p>

<p id="vi-p49">Returning once more to the Church of the West, the influence of Dionysius is 
seen extending, through Erigena’s translations, into the Monastic studies. The 
theologian Hugh, of the Abbey of St. Victor at Paris, wrote in ten books a 
Commentary on the Heavenly Hierarchy of the Areopagite, full of enthusiastic 
appreciation of the great mystic’s teaching.</p>

<p id="vi-p50">Far more important than this is the influence exerted by Dionysius over the 
mind of St. Thomas. It is not only that St. Thomas wrote a <i>Commentary on 
the Divine Names,</i><note n="548" id="vi-p50.1">See Parma edition of <i>St. Thomas</i>, Tom. 1V. Opusculum vii. pp. 259–405.</note> but in the works of Aquinas his ideas are constantly 
reappearing. He is one of St. Thomas’s favourite authorities. As one becomes 
increasingly more familiar with the greatest of all the scholastic theologians 
this ascendancy of the Greek mystic becomes more and more impressive. But it is 
almost needless to say that Aquinas treats the Areopagite critically. St. Thomas 
is profoundly averse from everything which resembles a Pantheistic tendency. His 
teaching alike on the Trinity and on the Incarnation belongs to another realm of 
thought from that of the neo-Platonist.</p>

<p id="vi-p51">At a later period misgivings arose in the Church whether the theology of the 
Areopagite was, in fact, altogether above suspicion. So long as his traditional 
identification with the disciple of St. Paul was maintained, 

<pb n="213" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0219=213.htm" id="vi-Page_213" />and he was credited with being, by apostolic appointment, first 
Bishop of Athens, these distinctions made suspicion of his orthodoxy seem 
irreverent and incredible. But when the identification was questioned by the 
historical critics of the seventeenth century, and the tradition completely 
dispelled, then the term Pseudo-Dionysius began to be heard and to prevail, and 
criticism upon its orthodoxy arose in the learned schools in France.</p>

<p id="vi-p52">Le Quien, in a dissertation prefixed to the works of St. John Damascene, 
propounds the formidable inquiry: <span lang="LA" id="vi-p52.1">Num Pseudo-Dionysius hæreticus fuerit.</span><note n="549" id="vi-p52.2">Migne, <i>Patrol. Græc.</i>, Tom. XCIV. i. 281.</note> Le 
Quien is convinced that Dionysius employs language which confuses the Divine and 
the Human in our Lord; fails to distinguish accurately between person and 
nature; and betrays unquestionable monophysite tendencies.</p>

<p id="vi-p53">On the other hand, Bernard de Rubeis, in his <i>Dissertation,</i><note n="550" id="vi-p53.1">See also the Parma edition of <i>St. Thomas</i>, Tom. XV. 430 ff., where this Dissertation is printed.</note> says that 
Le Quien fails to do justice to the author’s meaning; and that Aquinas 
understood the author better, and thought him orthodox.</p>

<p id="vi-p54">The University of Paris defended the Areopagite. The University of Louvain 
agreed. The Jesuits eagerly advocated his orthodoxy. Lessius, the celebrated 
author of the <i>Treatise on the Divine Perfections, </i>corresponding with 
another Jesuit, Father Lanssel, declared that he had read the Areopagite 
frequently, and had carefully studied all his writings. For thirty-six years 
Dionysius had been his chosen patron, always remembered by him in the Sacrifice 
of the Mass, with a prayer to be permitted to share the Areopagite’s wisdom and 
spirit.<note n="551" id="vi-p54.1">Migne, <i>Patrol. Græc.</i>, Tom. IV. 1002.</note> What disturbed Lessius was that the Areopagite had not been better 


<pb n="214" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0220=214.htm" id="vi-Page_214" />translated. Inadequate terms had been put in the Latin rendering 
which might easily lead the reader into error. For many instances of this might 
be produced. Father Lanssel, however, is compelled to admit quite frankly that 
the Areopagite’s writings contain difficulties which cannot be laid to the 
charge of his translators. St. Thomas himself had said as much.</p>

<p id="vi-p55">That Master of the Schoolmen, that <i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p55.1">theologiæ apex</span></i>, who solved the hardest 
problems in theology more easily than Alexander cut the Gordian knot, did not 
hesitate to say that Dionysius habitually suffered from obscurity of style. This 
obscurity was not due to lack of skill, but to the deliberate design of 
concealing truth from the ridicule of the profane. It was also due to his use of 
platonic expressions which are .unfamiliar to the modern mind. Sometimes the 
Areopagite is, in the opinion of St. Thomas, too concise, wrapping too much 
meaning into a solitary word. Sometimes, again, he errs, the opposite way, by 
the over-profuseness of his utterances. Nevertheless, this profuseness is not 
really superfluous, for those who completely scrutinize it become aware of its 
solidity and its depth. The fact is, adds Father Lanssel, as Isaac Casaubon 
asserted, the Aeropagite invents new words, and unusual unheard-of and startling 
expressions. The Confessor Maximus admitted that his Master obscures the meaning 
of the superabundance of his phraseology.</p>

<p id="vi-p56">When we come to the nineteenth century we find the Treatises of the 
Areopagite criticized, not only, or chiefly, for their form and style, but also 
for their fundamental principles.</p>

<p id="vi-p57">The System of the Areopagite was subjected 
to a very searching critical analysis by Ferdinand Christian Baur. 
(<i>Christliche Lehre von der Dreieinigkeit and Menschwerdung Gottes</i>, 1842; Bd. II. 207–251.)</p>


<pb n="215" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0221=215.htm" id="vi-Page_215" />

<p id="vi-p58">According to Dionysius, as understood by Baur, God is the absolute Unity 
which stands contrasted with the Many. The Many denotes the world of concrete 
reality. Doubtless there is a process from Unity to Multiplicity, affirmation 
and negation, but this process takes place solely in the subjective 
consciousness.</p>

<p id="vi-p59">How, then, asks Baur, can this Areopagite conception of Deity be reconciled 
with the Christian conception, with which it appears to be in obvious 
contradiction?</p>

<p id="vi-p60">The Areopagite speaks often of a Triad, and dwells on the Church’s Doctrine 
of the Trinity. But the terms which in his system represent the Godhead are such 
as the super-good, the super-divine, the super-essential. These terms represent 
an abstraction. If any distinction exists, that distinction in no case exists 
within the Deity, but only in the activities which proceed from God as the 
super-essential Cause. Distinctions exist in our subjective consciousness. But 
they have no objective reality. If we call the Divine Mystery God, or Life, or 
Essence, or Light, or Word, we only mean thereby the influences which emanate 
from that Mystery.</p>

<p id="vi-p61">In Baur’s opinion, therefore, the Trinitarian conception, as held in the 
Tradition of the Church, is in the system of Dionysius reduced to little more 
than names.</p>

<p id="vi-p62">Baur’s criticism on the Areopagite’s notion of Incarnation is not less 
severe.</p>

<p id="vi-p63">The System of Dionysius allows no distinctive and peculiar Incarnation at 
all. It allows no special and new relationships, but only a continual becoming. 
The Incarnation is, in the Areopagite’s view, nothing more than the process from 
Unity to Multiplicity; which is essential to Its conception of Deity. If 
Dionysius speaks of the God-man as an individual, 

<pb n="216" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0222=216.htm" id="vi-Page_216" />that is either a mere concession to Tradition, or a lack of clearness in its 
own conception. The union of God with an individual such as the Christian 
Tradition postulates cannot, in Baur’s opinion, be reconciled with the system of 
the Areopagite.</p>

<p id="vi-p64">A second modern opinion on the theological teaching of Dionysius is given by 
that singularly clear and sceptical Frenchman, Vacherot, in his <i>Histoire de 
l’École d’Alexandrie</i>, 1851, Tome III. pp. 23 ff.</p>

<p id="vi-p65">Vacherot considers the group of treatises ascribed to Dionysius to be the 
most curious monument of neo-Platonist influence over Christian theology. 
Philosophy affirms that negations concerning Deity are true on condition that 
they express nothing definite. In the author’s opinion Theology cannot really 
give any positive instruction. Dionysius is understood by Vacherot to teach that 
mystical theology is the suppression of definite thought. To know God we must 
cease to think of Him. The devout is lost in a mystical obscurity of ignorance. 
Nothing definite can in reality be said of Deity.</p>

<p id="vi-p66">In Vacherot’s opinion the orthodoxy of the Areopagite is more than doubtful.</p>

<p id="vi-p67">The Christian conception presents the living personal self-conscious God, 
Creator and Father of the world, in eternal inseparable relation with His Son 
and His Spirit, a Trinity inaccessible in itself, but manifested directly in 
Incarnation.</p>

<p id="vi-p68">But in the conception of this neo-Platonist thinker Deity is removed to an 
infinite distance from the human soul, and the Trinity is reduced to a mere 
abstraction. We are here far removed from the genuine Christian theology.</p>

<p id="vi-p69">Dionysius is to Vacherot a neo-Platonist philosopher in disguise, who while 
going over to Christianity retained his philosophic ideas which he adroitly 
combined with the principles of his new belief.</p>


<pb n="217" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0223=217.htm" id="vi-Page_217" />

<p id="vi-p70">A third modern critic of Dionysius is the Lutheran theologian, Dorner. Dorner 
was concerned only with the bearing of the Areopagite principles on the doctrine 
of the Person of Christ.<note n="552" id="vi-p70.1">Dorner, <i>Doctrine of the Person of Christ</i>, Div. II. i. 157 ff.</note></p>

<p id="vi-p71">In Dorner’s opinion the mystical Christology of the Areopagite “forms an 
important link of connection between Monophysitism and the doctrine of the 
Church.” “Not that we mean to affirm that the Areopagite was a declared 
Monophysite; certainly, however, that his entire mode of viewing the world and 
God belong to this family.”</p>

<p id="vi-p72">With regard to the doctrine of the Trinity, Dorner holds that on the 
principles of Dionysius “seeing that God is the One Who is at once in all and 
above all—yea, outweighs the negation of the many by the Divine Unity—all 
idea of distinct hypostasis in God ought consistently to be renounced; in the 
Super-Essential God everthing sinks down into unity without distinctions. Much is 
said, indeed, of the Many, along with the One; but the Trinity in God retains 
merely a completely precarious position.”</p>

<p id="vi-p73">Dorner adds: “The result as far as Christology is concerned is very plain; 
after laying down such premises, it was impossible for the Areopagite to 
justify, either anthropologically or theologically, a specific incarnation in 
one individual. If he taught it at all, it was because he had adopted it from 
the Creeds of the Church, and he was quite unable to put himself into a sincere 
and true relation towards it.”</p>

<p id="vi-p74">To these criticisms may be added the remarks 
of a fourth modern writer, this time from the standpoint of the Roman Church. 
Bach, in his very able <i>History of Dogma in the Middle Ages, </i>says that, in 
the works of the Areopagite, Christ is frequently treated in so idealistic a 
fashion that the concrete 

<pb n="218" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0224=218.htm" id="vi-Page_218" />personality of the 
God-man is driven into the shade. The mysticism of Dionysius is not founded on 
the historical person of Christ, nor on the work of Redemption as a fact once 
actualized in time.</p>

<p id="vi-p75">Here may be added a criticism on Dionysius from a Bishop of the English 
Church. Bishop Westcott wrote—</p>

<p id="vi-p76">“Many, perhaps, will be surprised that such a scheme of Christianity as 
Dionysius has sketched should even be reckoned Christian at all.”<note n="553" id="vi-p76.1">Westcott, <i>Religious Thought in the West,</i> p. 188.</note> Dr. 
Westcott went on to say of the Areopagite’s principles: “It must be frankly 
admitted that they bear the impress not only of a particular age and school, but also of a particular man, which is not wholly of a Christian type.” And again 
elsewhere “very much of the system was faulty and defective.”</p>

<p id="vi-p77">In closing this short survey of the place of Dionysius in the history of 
religious thought it is evident enough that we are confronted with an 
exceptional figure of unusual ascendancy. He is not made less perplexing by the 
variety of estimates formed upon his theology by men of different schools and of 
marked ability. The student must be left to draw his own conclusions. But if 
those conclusions are to be correctly drawn he must have before his mind, at 
least in outlines, the fact of the Areopagite’s historic influence.</p>

<p id="vi-p78">The general impression left upon the mind by the Areopagite’s critics is that 
the author’s strength consisted in his combination of philosophy with mysticism; 
but that he was far more strong as a philosophic thinker than he was as a 
Christian theologian; and, that in his efforts to reconcile Christianity with 
neo-Platonism it is the philosophy which prevails, not without serious results 
to the theology of the Church. His greatest admirers appear to have employed him 
with 

<pb n="219" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0225=219.htm" id="vi-Page_219" />discretion; to have 
balanced his statements with more proportion, and to have read him in the light 
of strong Catholic presuppositions which to some extent neutralized his 
over-emphasis, and supplemented his omissions. It is an interesting speculation 
for the theological student what the position of these writings would have been 
if their author had never been identified with the disciple of St. Paul.</p>

<pb n="220" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0226=220.htm" id="vi-Page_220" />

</div1>

<div1 title="Index" progress="99.33%" prev="vi" next="vii.i" id="vii">

<div2 title="Index to Text" progress="99.33%" prev="vii" next="vii.ii" id="vii.i">

<pb n="221" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0227=221.htm" id="vii.i-Page_221" />
<h2 id="vii.i-p0.1">INDEX TO TEXT</h2>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.i-p1">Affirmative Theology, 196</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.i-p2">Bartholomew, 193</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.i-p3">Clement, 141</p>

<p id="vii.i-p4">Differentiations in Deity, 67 ff.</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.i-p5">Divine Names, 51–190</p>

<p id="vii.i-p6"><i>Elements of Divinity</i>, 76, 
83</p>

<p id="vii.i-p7">Elymas, 157–158</p>

<p id="vii.i-p8">Emanations, 79–80</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.i-p9">Evil (Nature of), 86 ff., 111–130</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.i-p10">Fatherhood, 56</p>

<p id="vii.i-p11"><span class="sc" id="vii.i-p11.1">God</span> as Goodness, 86 ff.</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p12">“      Light, 91–94</p> 
<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p13">“      Beauty, 95 ff.</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p14">“      Love, 104</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p15">“      Being, 131 ff.</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p16">“      Life, 144</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p17">“      Wisdom, 146</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p18">“      Reason, 148–153</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p19">“      Power, 154</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p20">“      Righteousness, 158, 160</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p21">“      Great and Small, 162</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p22">“      Omnipotent, 169</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p23">“      Peace, 173–178</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p24">“      Holiness, 181</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p25">“      Perfection, 184</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.i-p26">“      Unity, 185–190</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i-p27">Hierotheus, 76–83, 86–107</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.i-p28">Hymns of Yearning, 107, 108, 109</p>

<p id="vii.i-p29">Ignatius, 104</p>

<p id="vii.i-p30">Illumination, 55, 58</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.i-p31">Incarnation, 76</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.i-p32">James, St., 84</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.i-p33">Negative Theology, 196</p>

<p id="vii.i-p34"><i>Outlines of Divinity</i>, 51, 196, 197</p>

<p id="vii.i-p35">Paul, St., 83</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.i-p36">Peter, St., 84</p>

<p id="vii.i-p37">Scriptures, 52, 53</p>

<p id="vii.i-p38">Simplicity, 55</p>

<p id="vii.i-p39">Super-essential, 52, 53, 54, 56, 59, 71, 139, 191</p>

<p id="vii.i-p40">Super-excellent, 191</p>

<p id="vii.i-p41">Super-intellectual, 52</p>

<p id="vii.i-p42">Supra-Divine, 191</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.i-p43">Symbolical Revelation, 56 ff.</p>

<p id="vii.i-p44">Timothy, 191</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.i-p45">Trinity, 56, 65, 66, 79, 191</p>

<p id="vii.i-p46">Undifferenced Names of <span class="sc" id="vii.i-p46.1">God</span>, 65, 68</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Index to Notes and Introduction" progress="99.58%" prev="vii.i" next="viii" id="vii.ii">

<pb n="222" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0228=222.htm" id="vii.ii-Page_222" />
<h2 id="vii.ii-p0.1">INDEX TO NOTES AND INTRODUCTION</h2>

<p id="vii.ii-p1">Aquinas, 3, 81, 107, 143, 151, 171, 172, 212</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p2">Aristotle, 81, 92, 101, 171</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p3">Augustine, 9, 10, 41, 42–65, 77, 103, 134, 136, 141, 143, 162, 168, 181, 185, 197</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p4">Bach, 217</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p5">Baur, 214–216</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p6">Bergson, 143, 152, 195</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p7">Bernard de Rubeis, 213</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p8">Bernard, St., 165</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p9">Blake, 140</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p10">Bradley, 114, 192</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p11">Brontë, E., 186</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p12">Contemplation, 25, 30, 33</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p13">Damascenus, 211</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p14">Dante, 88, 107, 140, 173, 177, 178</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p15">Dionysius, influence, 202–219; writings, 47</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p16">Dorner, 217</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p17">Eckhart, 122, 181</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p18">Erigena, 3, 203–211</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p19">Evil, problem of, 20–25</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p20">Fox, George, 87</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p21"><span class="sc" id="vii.ii-p21.1">God</span> as Unity, 65–80</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.ii-p22">“      Goodness, 86–130</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.ii-p23">“      Being, 131–143</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.ii-p24">“      Life, 144–146</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.ii-p25">“      Wisdom, 146–154</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.ii-p26">“      Power, 154–161</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.ii-p27">“      Great, 162–169</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.ii-p28">“      Almighty, 169–173</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.ii-p29">“      Peace, 173–180</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.ii-p30">“      Holy, 181–183</p>

<p style="text-indent:2.5em" id="vii.ii-p31">“      Perfection, 184, 190</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p32">Godhead, 4–6, 6–19</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p33">Hierotheus, 107</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p34">Hugh of St. Victor, 212</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p35">Ignatius, St., 104</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p36">Inge, 29, 210, 211</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p37">John of the Cross, 103</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p38">Julian of Norwich, 102, 143</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p39">Lanssel, 213</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p40">Lateran, C. (649), 213</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p41">Le Bon, 109</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p42">Le Quien, 213</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p43">Lotze, 192</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p44">Martin (i. Pope), 202</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p45">Maximus, 3, 202</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p46">Nietzsche, 90, 193</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p47">Pachymeres, 3</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p48">Pascal, 118</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p49">Personality, 4</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p50">Philosophy (Modern), D.‘s relation to, 30</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p51">Plato, 107</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p52">Plotinus, 2, 109, 138</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p53">Proclus, 1</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p54">Psychology, 33–40</p>

<pb n="223" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0229=223.htm" id="vii.ii-Page_223" />

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p55">Ruysbroeck, 122</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p56">Scripture, D.‘s relation to, 40</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p57">Severus, 3</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p58">Shelley, 182</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p59">Spencer, 107</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p60">Super-essential, 15, 16, 17, 45, 51, 52, 53, 191</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p61">Super-excellent, 191</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p62">Supra-Divine, 191</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p63">Tauler, 122</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p64">Trinity, 9, 10, 42, 44, 45</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p65">Vacherot, 211, 216</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p66"><i>Via Negativa</i>, 195, 196</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p67">Victorinus, 174</p>

<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="vii.ii-p68">Von Hügel, 172</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p69">Westcott, 218</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p70">Wordsworth, 95, 99</p>

<pb n="224" href="/ccel/rolt/dionysius/png/0230=224.htm" id="vii.ii-Page_224" />
</div2>
</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" progress="99.95%" prev="vii.ii" next="viii.i" id="viii">
<h1 id="viii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" progress="99.95%" prev="viii" next="viii.ii" id="viii.i">
  <h2 id="viii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="viii.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.9">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p9.9">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.33">1:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p9.9">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p6.4">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.35">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.36">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.13">28:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.7">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.31">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.10">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.91">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.60">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.27">24:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.25">33:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.82">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.29">33:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.23">33:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.2">13:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p18.15">1:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.70">19:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.24">29:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.17">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.37">10:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.58">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.14">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.30">4:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.9">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p5.2">17:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.93">18:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-p5.3">19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-p4.2">24:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.19">27:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p4.3">31:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.95">31:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.95">31:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.15">33:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.8">43:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.46">44:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p7.2">45:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.33">75:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.84">84:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.78">84:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-p9.2">86:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.19">91:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.21">91:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-p2.4">104:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-p2.4">104:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.25">136:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.25">136:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p16.6">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p16.6">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.40">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-p9.5">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.35">9:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.23">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.27">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.68">40:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.76">66:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.62">23:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.7">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.31">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.7">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.31">1:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.56">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.13">7:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.89">14:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.19">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.41">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p7.3">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.17">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.4">19:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p55.5">12:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p15.3">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p9.18">20:36</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.44">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.86">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.18">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.20">6:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.11">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.38">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.6">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p5.2">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.32">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p4.15">10:34-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.9">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.15">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.72">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.16">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.34">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.36">17:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-p2.5">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.87">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p4.3">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-p2.6">18:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p9.13">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p7.4">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.26">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.28">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p15.14">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.21">16:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p4.3">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-p2.3">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-p4.3">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.64">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.66">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p3.4">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.14">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.4">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p7.5">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.4">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.42">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p4.4">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p4.4">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.74">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p5.2">12:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p4.12">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.97">15:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.22">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p16.3">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p3.5">12:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p4.9">12:2-5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p4.7">4:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.5">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p7.6">3:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.4">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.15">3:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.48">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-p4.5">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-p2.7">4:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p9.14">4:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p4.5">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p4.17">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p7.3">2:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-p5.2">4:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.11">5:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p7.11">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p4.22">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p5.3">4:1-3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p2.12">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.52">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p4.18">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p15.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p4.19">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.29">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.54">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.50">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p4.20">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.80">22:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Wisdom of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-p10.3">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-p10.3">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p18.6">8:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p4.2">3:21</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" progress="99.96%" prev="viii.i" next="viii.iii" id="viii.ii">
  <h2 id="viii.ii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="viii.ii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="viii.ii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p18.12">ἀγάπη</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p10.15">ἀγαθότητος ὕπαρξις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p10.8">ἀγγελομιμητῶς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#v-p2.5">ἀγνώστως</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p6.9">ἀμορφία</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p18.13">ἀνάπησις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.4">ἀπὸ τῶν . . . προνοιῶν ἢ προνοουμένων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p9.4">ἀρχισυνάγωγος ἐστι τῶν ἐσκεδασμένων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p15.5">ἀτελής</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p7.12">ἀφομοίωσις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p10.4">ἃς εἴτε ἐπιβολὰς εἴτε παραδοχὰς χρῆ φάναι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p9.2">ἐκφαντορικῶς καὶ ὑμνητικῶς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p9.16">ἐν θειοτέρᾳ μιμήσει τῶν ὑπερουρανίων νοῶν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p18.5">ἐν ταῖς προεισαγωγαῖς τῶν λογίων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p24.10">ἐρώτων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p12.12">ἑνώσεις, διακρίσεις, ταὐτότητες, ἑτερότητες</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p2.1">ἔκφανσις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p15.10">ἔνωσις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p20.4">ἔρως</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p24.9">ἔρωτες</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p10.13">ἕνωσις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p15.8">ἕξις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p14.2">ἡ εἰς ἑαυτὴν εἴσοδος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p16.6">ἡνωμένη</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p17.1">ἡνωμένως διακρίνεται</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p9.11">ἥλιος ὅτι πάντα ἀολλῆ ποιεῖ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p10.5">ἰσότης</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p9.12">ἱεραρχικῶν παραδόσεων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p4.10">ἵνα ᾖ ὁ Θεός τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p24.4">ὀν-</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p9.10">ὁ ἁπλοῦς Ἰησοῦς συνετέθη</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p17.2">ὁ ἐμὸς Ἔρως ἐσταύρωται</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p24.5">ὄντως</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p10.11">ὅ τι ποτέ ἐστιν ἡ τῆς ὑπεραγαθότητος ὑπερύπαρξις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p12.4">ὅθεν καὶ κάλλος λέγεται</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p16.5">ὑπερηνωμένη</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p1.1">ὑπερούσιος θεαρχία</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p9.21">ὑπερουράνιος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p15.6">ὑπεροχαί</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p15.6">ὑπερτελής</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p13.3">ὑπερφυής</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p13.2">ὑπερφυῶς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p9.6">ὡς ἐν παντοκρατορικῷ πυθμένι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p7.8">ὡς οὐκ ὄντος ἴχνους τῶν ἐπὶ τὴν κρυφίαν αὐτῆς ἀπειρίαν διεληλυθότων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p2.3">ὡς οὐσιῶδις ἀγαθύν.</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p12.3">ὡς πάντα πρὸς ἑαυτὸ καλοῦν </a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.12">ὤν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.11">Θεότης</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.2">Θεαρχία</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p5.4">Φᾶσι . . . καὶ τῆς εἰρημένης ἑνώσεως ἴδια καὶ αὖθις τῆς διακρίσεως εἶνάι τινας ἰδικὰς καὶ ἱνώσεις καὶ διακρίσεις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p6.8">αἰών</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p8.1">αἰτία</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p12.19">αἱ ἐπιστροφαί τῶν καταδεεστέρων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p2.6">αἱ νοηταὶ καὶ νοεραὶ πᾶσαι καὶ οὐσίαι καὶ δυνάμεις καὶ ἐνέργειαι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p12.17">αἱ πρόνοιαι τῶν ὑπερτέρων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p3.2">αἱ . . . περὶ ἑαυτὰς ἀμετάπτωτοι συνελίξεις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p15.12">αὐτοαιών</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p19.1">αὐτοεῖναι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p9.1">αὐτοεῖναι, αὐτοζωή, κ.τ.λ.</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p19.3">αὐτοζωή</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.5">αὐτοθεότης</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p24.7">αὐτονόητοι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p19.4">αὐτοσοφία</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p14.2">διάκρισις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p2.4">διακεκριμένα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p2.5">διακρίσεις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p6.4">διακρίσεως</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p6.2">εἰ οὕτε χρὴ φάναι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p15.17">εἰς τὸ πρακτικεύεσθαι κατὰ τὴν ἁπάντων γεννητικὴν ὑπερβολήν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p6.2">εἶναί τινας ἰδικὰς κ.τ.λ.</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p6.5">εἶναι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.1">θέωσις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.4">θεότης</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.10">θεαρχία</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.8">θεοί</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.6">θεοῦνται</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p16.2">θεοειδής.</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.7">θεωδεῖς, θεῖοι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p7.10">θεωριά, κοινωνία, δμοίωσις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p18.17">καὶ ἐστι τοῦτο δυνάμεως ἑνοποίου καὶ συνδετικῆς καὶ διαφερόντως συγκρατικῆς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p5.2">καινὴ θεανδρικὴ ἐνέργεια</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p3.8">κατὰ τὴν κρείττονα τῆς καθ᾿ ἡμᾶς λογικῆς καὶ νοερᾶς δυνάμεως καὶ ἐνεργείας</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.39">κυρίως εἰπεῖν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p20.1">λόγοι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p6.6">μέτρον</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p6.6">νοῦς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p6.14">νοῦς ἀνοητός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p6.1">νοητά</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p6.3">νοητός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p3.4">νοητῶν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p24.1">οἱ αὐτονόητοι καὶ θεῖοι τῶν ὄντως ἐκεῖ καλῶς ἐρώτων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p10.6">οἱ θεοειδεῖς . . . νόες</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p1.2">οὐσία</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p10.17">οὐσιώδη καὶ ἑκτικὴν ἐπιτηδειότητα. οὐσία</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p10.18">οὐσιώδης</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.3">οὐσιαρχία</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p19.2">οὐσιωδής</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.9">οὐσιωδῆ, ὄντα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p13.5">οὺ μόνον μαθὼν ἀλλὰ καὶ παθὼν τὰ θεῖα.</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p10.2">παντῶν . . . προληπτική</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p12.7">παραδειγματικόν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p1.2">περὶ ἡνωμένης καὶ διακεκριμένης θεολογίας καὶ τίς ἡ θεία ἕνωσις καὶ διάκρισις.</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p55.2">περὶ τὴν ἄληστον το</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p7.2">περιοχή</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p6.4">πνευματικός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p13.7">πρὸς τὴν ὰδιδακτὸν αὐτῶν καὶ μυστικὴν ἀποτελεσθεὶς ἕνωσιν καὶ πίστιν.</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.6">πρὸς τοὺς θεαρχικοὺς ὕμνους</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p14.1">πρόοδος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p5.2">προόδους τε καὶ ἐκφάνσεις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p15.7">προτέλειος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p15.4">συγκρίσεις.</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p12.3">τὰ αἴτια</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.2">τὰς ὅλας . . . τῶν ὑπερουρανίων τάξεων ἁγίας διακοσμήσεις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p3.2">τὰς θεολογικὰς στοιχειώσεις ὑπερφυῶς συναγαγόντος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p7.1">τάξις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.13">τέλειος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p9.1">τέλος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p3.5">τὴν οὐσιώδη ζωήν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p12.9">τὸ μὴ ὄν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p16.8">τῇ ἐξ αὐτοῦ θεώσει . . . θεῶν πολλῶν γιγνομένων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.17">τῶν θεουμένων θεαρχιά</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.37">τῶν νοητῶν θεωνυμιῶν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.12">τῶν τελουμένων τελεταρχία</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p3.7">το</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p3.6">τοῖς ἀφθέγκτοις καὶ ἀγνώστοις ἀφθέγκτως καὶ ἀγνώστως συναπτόμεθα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p18.8">τοῖς θείοις μᾶλλον ἀναθεῖναι τὸν ὄντως ἔρωτα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p4.4">φιλανθρωφίας οὐσιώδη μυστήρια</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p24.6">-ον-</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" progress="99.97%" prev="viii.ii" next="viii.iv" id="viii.iii">
  <h2 id="viii.iii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="viii.iii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p2.4">Actus Purus.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-p6.1">Aevum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p20.3">Deus movet sicut desideratum a Se Ipso.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-p4.1">Dominus</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p13.3">Homini bono tolle hominem, et Deum invenis.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-p6.2">Movet Deus sicut Desideratum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p18.1">Nec pato quod culpari possit, si quis Deum, sicut Joannis, charitatur, ita ipse amorem nominit. Denejire memini, aliquem sanctorum dixisse Ignatium nomine de Christo: Mens autem amor crucifixus est: nec reprehendi eum per hoc dignum judico.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p52.1">Num Pseudo-Dionysius hæreticus fuerit.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p14.9">Pectus facit theologum.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p3.1">Personæ</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p2.3">Persona</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p17.4">Ubi demonstrat Filio Pater quod facit nisi in ipso Filio per quem facit? . . . . Si quid facit Pater per Filium facit; si per sapientiam suam et virtutem suam facit; non extra illi ostendit quod videat . . . in ipso illi ostendit quod facit. . . . (3) Quid videt Pater, vel potius quid videt Filius in Patre . . . et ipse.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-p7.3">Ubi se mihi dedit me mihi reddidit.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p22.5">aeternitas</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-p4.9">aevum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.8">animus</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p14.5">ascendat per se supra se.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.6">communicatio idiomatum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p6.7">intellectus</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.3">non secundum substantiam</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.2">non secundum substantiam, sed secundum relativum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p5.3">nova operatio deivirilis</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-p4.6">per accidens</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.9">persona</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p47.1">persona grata</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p19.5">plus quam Sapiens</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p19.3">plus quam Veritas</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p19.1">plus quam bonitas</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.4">secundum Relativum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.5">secundum Substantiam</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.2">secundum essentiam</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.1">secundum relativum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#v-p13.5">sub specie aeternitatis</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-p4.5">successivum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p19.2">super bonus</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p19.4">super eternitas</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p55.1">theologiæ apex</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-p5.1">totum simul</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p5.1">una operatio deivirilis</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="French Words and Phrases" progress="99.98%" prev="viii.iii" next="viii.v" id="viii.iv">
  <h2 id="viii.iv-p0.1">Index of French Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="FR" id="viii.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p7.3">Il n’y a que l’Étre universel qui soit tel. . . . Le Bien Universel est en nous, est nous mêmes et ne’se pas nous.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p7.1">Le moi</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-p5.3">durée</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" progress="99.99%" prev="viii.iv" next="toc" id="viii.v">
  <h2 id="viii.v-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="viii.v-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_224">224</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
